receives for life and nourishment from the adherent parts This membrane is one in number and besides every where one and equal although Galen would have it perforated in that place where the spermatick vessels descend to the Testicles But The number Lib. de sem in truth we must not think that a hole but rather a production as we said before The later Anatomists have observed the Coat Peritonaeum is doubled below the Navel and that by the spaces of these reduplications the umbilical arteries ascend to the Navel It is situate near the natural parts and compasses them about and joyned by the coat The site and connexion which it gives them as also on the sides it is joined to the vertebra's of the loins from whose Ligaments or rather Periosteum it takes the original On the lower part it cleaves to the share-bone and on the upper to the Midriff whose lower part it wholly invests on the fore or outer part it sticks so close to the transverse muscles that it cannot be pluckt from them but by force by reason of the complication and adhaesion of the fibers thereof with the fibers of the proper membrane of these muscles which membrane in Galen's opinion proceeds from this Peritonaeum Lib. 6. Meth. so that it is no marvail that we may more easily break than separate these two coats It is of temperature cold and dry as all other membranes Use It hath many uses the first whereof is to invest and cover all the parts of the lower belly specially the Kall lest it should be squeezed by great compressures and violent attempts into the empty spaces of the muscles as it sometimes happens in the wounds of the Epigastrium unless the lips of the Ulcer be very well united for then appears a tumor about the wound by the Guts and Kall thrusting without the Peritonaeum into those spaces of the muscles from whence proceeds cruel pain Another use is to the further casting forth of the excrements by pressing the ventricle and guts on the foreside as the Midriff doth above as one should do it by both his hands joyned together The third use is it prohibits the repletion of the parts with flatulency after the expulsion of the excrements by straitning and pressing them down The fourth and last is that it contains all the parts in their seat and binds them to the back-bone principally that they should not fly out of their places by violent motions as by leaping and falling from on high Lastly we must know that the Rim is of that nature that it will easily dilate it self as we see in Dropsies in women with childe and in tumors against nature CHAP. XIII Of the Epiploon Omentum or Zirbus that is the Kall AFter the containing parts follow the contained the first of which is the Epiploon The substance magnitude figure or Kall so called because it as it were swims upon all the guts The substance of it is fatty and spermatick the quantity of it for thickness is diverse in divers men according to their temperament The latitude of it is described by the quantity of the guts It is in figure like a purse The composure because it 's double It is composed of veins arteries fat and a membrane which sliding down from the gibbous part of the ventricle and the flat part of the gut Duodenum and Spleen over the Guts The connexion is turned back from the lower belly to the top of the Colon. It is one as we said covering the Guts It hath its chief connexion with the first Vertebra's of the Loins from which place in Beasts it seems to take a Coat as in men from the hollow part of the Spleen and gibbous of the ventricle Lib. Anatom administ The temper The use twofolds and depressed part of the Duodenum from whence doubled it is terminated in the fore and higher part of the Colick-gut Which moved Galen to write that the upper part of the membrane of the Kall was annexed to the Ventricle but the lower to the laxer part of the Colick-gut From the Vessels of which parts it borrows his as also the Nerves if it have any The temper of it in lean bodies is cold and dry because their Kall is without far but in fat bodies it is cold and moist by reason of the fat The use of it is twofold The first is to heat and moisten the Guts and help their concoction although it do it by accident as that which through the density of the fat hinders the cold air from piercing in and also forbids the dissipation of the internal heat Another use is that in want of nourishment in times of great famin sometimes it cherishes Lib. 4. de usu partium and as it were by its dew preserves the innate heat both of the Ventricle and neighbouring parts as it is written by Galen Moreover we must observe that in a rupture or relaxation of the Peritonaeum the Kall falls down into the Scrotum from whence comes that rupture we call Epiplocele A cause of frustrating conception But in women that are somewhat more fat it thrusts it self between the bladder and the neck of the womb and by its compression hinders that the seed comes not with full force into the womb and so frustrates the conception Besides when by a wound or some other chance any part of it be defective then that part of the Belly which answers to it will afterwards remain cold and raw by reason of the fore-mentioned causes The second figure of the lower Belly AA BB. The inner part of the Peritonaeum cutt into four parts and so turned backward B. The upper B sheweth the implantation of the Umbilical vein into the Liver C. The Navel separated from the Peritonaeum From D to the upper B the Umbilical veins E E. The forepart of the stomach blown up neither covered by the Liver nor Kall F F. A part of the Gibbous side of the Liver G. Vessels disseminated through the Peritonaeum * The Brest blade H. The â—otttom of the Bladder of urine I. The connexion of the Peritonaeum to the bottom of the Bladder K K K K. The Kall covering the Guts M N. Vessels and sinews embracing the bottom of the stomach O. The meeting of the Vessels of both sides so that M N and O shew the seam which Aristotle mentions 3. Hist 4. de part Anim. where he saith That the Kall arises and proceeds from the midst of the belly P P. Branches of Vessels running alongst the bottom of the stomach QQQQ Certain branches of the Vessels distributed to the upper membrane of the Omentum and compassed with fat a a The two Umbilical arteries going down by the sides of the bladder to a branch of the great artery b. The Ligament of the Bladder which is shewed for the Urachus CHAP. XIII Of the Ventricle or Stomach What the ventricle is The substance
presently contracted or drawn together ib. Chap. VII Of the generation of the navell Pag. 594 Chap. VIII Of the umbilical vessels or the vessels belonging to the navell ib. Chap. IX Of the ebullition or swelling of the seed in the womb and of the concretion of the bubbles or bladders or the three principal entrals Pag. 595 Chap. X. Of the third bubble or bladder wherein the head and the brain is formed ib. Chap. XI Of the life oâ— soul Pag. 596 Chap. XII Of the natural excrements in general and specially of those that the child oâ— infant being in the womb excludeth Pag. 598 Chap. XIII With what travel the childe is brought into the world and of the cause of this travel Pag. 599 Chap. XIV Of the situation of the infant in the womb Pag. 600 Chap. XV. Which is the legitimate and natural and which the illegitimate or unnatural time of childebirth Pag. 601 Chap. XVI Signs of the birth at hand ib. Chap. XVII What is to be done presently after the childe is borne Pag. 602 Chap. XVIII How to pull away the secundine or after-birth Pag. 604 Chap. XIX What things must be given to the infant by the mouth before he be permitted to suck the teat or dug Pag. 605 Chap. XX. That mothers ought to give suck to their owne children ib. Chap. XXI Of the choise of nurses ib. Chap. XXII What diet the nurse ought to use and in what situation she ought to place the infant in the cradle Pag. 607 Chap. XXIII How to make pap for children Pag. 608 Chap. XXIV Of the weaning of children Pag. 609 Chap. XXV By what signs it may be known whether the child in the womb be dead or alive ib. Chap. XXVI Of the Chirurgical extractions of the childe from the womb either dead or alive Pag. 610 Chap. XXVII What must be done unto the woman in travel presently after her deliverance Pag. 612 Chap. XXVIII What care must be used to the dugs and teats of of those that are brought to bed Pag. 613 Chap. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painful travel in childbirth are Pag. 614 Chap. XXX The cause of abortion or untimely birth Pag. 615 Chap. XXXI How to preserve the infant in the womb when the mother is dead Pag. 616 Chap. XXXII Of superfetation Pag. 617 Chap. XXXIII Of the tumor called Mola or a mole growing in the womb of women Pag. 618 Chap. XXXIV How to discern true conception from a false conception or mola ib. Chap. XXXV What cure must be used to the Mola Pag. 620 Chap. XXXVI Of tumors or swellings happening to the pancreas or sweet-bread and the whole mesentery Pag. 621 Chap. XXXVII Of the cause of barrenn ss in women Pag. 622 Chap. XXXVIII Of the barrenness or unfruitfulness of women Pag. 623 Chap. XXXIX The signs of a distempered womb ib. Chap. XL. Of the failing down or preversion or turning of the womb Pag. 624 Chap. XLI The cure of the falling down of the womb Pag. 625 Chap. XLII Of the tunicle or membrane called hymen Pag. 626 Chap. XLIII A memorable history of the membrane called hymen Pag. 627 Chap. XLIV Of the strangulation of the womb Pag. 628 Chap. XLV The signs of imminent strangulation of the womb Pag. 629 Chap. XLVI How to know whether the woman be dead in the strangulation of the womb or not ib. Chap. XLVII How to know whether the strangulation of the womb comes of the suppression of the flowers or the corruption of the sâ—ed Pag. 630 Chap. XLVIII Of the cure of the strangulation of the womb ib. Chap. XLIX Of womens monthly flux or courses Pag. 632 Chap. L. The causes of womens monthly flux or courses ib. Chap. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstrual flux Pag. 633 Chap. LII What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly flux and flowers ib. Chap. LIII Of provoking the flowers or courses Pag. 634 Chap. LIV. Of the signes of the approaching of the menstrual flux Pag. 635 Chap. LV. Accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses ib. Chap. LVI Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers and courses Pag. 636 Chap. LVII Of local medicines to be used against the immoderate flowing of the courses ib. Chap. LVIII Of womens fluxes or the whites ib. Chap. LIX Of the causes of the whites Pag. 637 Chap. LX. The cure of the whites ib. Chap. LXI Of the haemorrhoides and warts of the neck of the womb Pag. 638 Chap. LXII Of the cure of the warts that are in the neck of the womb ib. Chap. LXIII Of chaps and those wriâ—kled and hard excrescences which the Greeks call condylomata Pag. 640 Chap. LXIV Of the itching of the womb ib. Chap. LXV Of the relaxation of the great gut or intestine which happeneth to women ib. Chap. LXVI Of the relaxation of the navel in children Pag. 641 Chap. LXVII Of the pain that children have in breeding of teeth Pag. 642 Of Monsters and Prodigies the five and twentieth Book from pag 642. to pag. 688. Of the faculties of simple medicines as also of their composition and use the six and twentieth Book Chap. I. What a medcine is and how it differeth from nourishment Pag. 688 Chap. II. The differences of medicines in their matter and substance ib. Chap. III. The difference of simples in their qualities and effects Pag. 689 Chap. IV. Of the second faculties of medicines Pag. 690 Chap. V. Of the third faculties of medicines Pag. 691 Chap. VI. Of the fourth faculty of medicines ib. Chap. VII Of tastes ib. Chap. VIII Of the preparation of medicines Pag. 693 Chap. IX Of repelling or repercussive medicines Pag. 694 Chap. X Of attractive medicines Pag. 695 Chap. XI Of resolving medicines ib. Chap. XII Of suppuratives Pag. 696 Chap. XIII Of mollifying things ib. Chap. XIV Of detersitives or mundificatives Pag. 697 Chap. XV. Of sarcoticks Pag. 698 Chap. XVI Of epuloticks or skinning medicines Pag. 699 Chap. XVII Of agglutinatives ib. Chap. XVIII Of puroticks or caustick medicines Pag. 700 Chap. X X. Of anodynes or such as mitigate or asswage pain ib. Chap. XX Of the composition and use of medicines Pag. 701 Chap. XXI Of the weight and measures and the notes of both of them Pag. 702 Chap. XXII Of Clvsters ib Chap. XXIII Of suppositories nodules and pessariâ—s Pag. 704 Chap. XXIV Of oils Pag. 705 Chap. XXV Of liniments ib Chap. XXVI Of ointments Pag. 706 Chap. XXVII Of cerats and emplasters Pag. 708 Chap. XXVIII Of cataplasms and pultises Pag. 710 Chap. XXIX Of fomentations Pag. 711 Chap. XXX Of embrocations ib. Chap. XXXI Of epithemes ib. Chap. XXXII Of potential cauteries Pag. 712 Chap. XXXIII Of vesicatories Pag. 713 Chap. XXXIV Of Collyria Pag. 714 Chap. XXXV Of eâ—rhines and sternutatories ib. Chap. XXXVI Of apophlegmatisms or masticatories Pag. 715 Chap. XXXVII Of gargarisms Pag. 716 Chap. XXXVIII Of dentrifices ib. Chap. XXXIX Oâ— baggs or quilts Pag. 717 Chap.
temperature of his inâ—ward parts so that disâ—ases are oft times hereditary the weakness of this or that entral being translated from the parent to the child Wherefore many diseases are heredetary How seed is to be understood to faâ—l from the whole body There are some which suppose this falling of the seed from the whole bodie not to â—e uâ—derstood according to the weight and matter as if it were a certain portion of all the bloud separated from the rest but according to the power and form that is to say the animal natural and vital spirits being the frâ—mers of formation and life and also the formative faculty to fall down from all the parts into the seed that is wrought or perfected by the Testicles for proof and confirmation whereof they alledge that many perfect sound absolute and well proportioned children are born of â—ame and decrepit Parents CHAP. I. Why the generative parts are endued with great pleasure What moveth a man to copulation A Certain great pleasure accompanieth the function of the parts appointed for generation and before it in living creatures that are of a lusty age when matter aboundeth in those parts there goeth a certain fervent or furious desire the causes thereof many of which the chiefest is That the kind may be preserved and kept for ever by the propagation and substitâ—tion of other living creatures of the same kind For brute beasts which want reason and therefore cannot be sol citous for the preservation of their kind never come to carâ—al copulation unless they be moved thereunto by a certain vehement provocation of unbridled lust and as it were by the stimulation of Venery But man that is endued with reason being a divine and most noble creature would never yield nor make his minde subject to a thing so abject and filthy as is carnal copulation but that the Venereous ticklings raised in those parts relax the severity of his minde or reason admonisheth him that the memory of his name ought not to end with his life but to be preserved unto all generations as far as may be possible by the propagation of hâ—s seed or issue Therefore by reason of this profit or commodity nature hath endued the genitals with a far more exact or exquisite sense then the other parts by sending the great sinews unto them and moreover she hath caused them to be bedewed or moistned with a certain whayish humor not much unlike the seed sent from the glandules or kernels called prostata situated in men at the beginning of the neck of the bladder but in women at the bottom of the womb this moisture hath a certain sharpness or biting for that kind of humors of all others can chiefly provoke those parts to their function or office and yeeld them a d lectable pleasure while they are in execution of the same For even so whayish and sharp humors when they are gathered together under the skin if they wax warm tickle with a certain pleasant itching and by their motion infer delight but the nature of the genital parts or members is not stirred up or provoked to the expulsion of the seed with these provocations of the humors abounding either in quantity or quality only but a certain great and hot spirit or breath contained in those parts doth begin to dilate it self more and more which causeth a certain incredible excess of pleasure or voluptuousness wherewith the genitals being replete are spread forth or distended every way unto their ful greatness The yard is given to men whereby they may cast out their seed directly or straitly into the womans womb and the the neck of the womb to women whereby they may receive that seed so cast forth by the open or wide mouth of the same neck and also that they may cast forth their own seed sent through the speâ—matick vessels unto their testicles The cause of folding of the spermatick vessels these spermatick vessels that is to say the vein lying above and the artery lying below do make many flexions or windings yet one as many as the other like unto the tendâ—ils of vines diversly platted or folded together and in those folds or bendings the blood and spirit which are carried unto the testiles are concocted a longer time and so converted into a white seminal substance The lower of these flexions or bowings do end in the stones or testicles But the testicles forasmuch as they are loose thin and spongeous or hollow receiving the humor which was begun to be concocted in the fore-named vessels concoct it again themselves but the testicles of men concoct the more perfectly for the procreation of the issue and the testicles of women more imperfectly because they are more cold less weak and feeble Wâ—mens testicles more imperfect but the seed becommeth white by the contact or touch of the testicles because the substance of them is white The male is such as engendreth in another and the female in her self by the spermatick vessels which are implanted in the inner capacity of the womb Why many men and women abhor venerous copulation But out of all doubt unless nature had prepared so many allurements baits and provocations of pleasure there is scarce any man so hot and delighted in venerous acts which considering and marking the pâ—ace appointed for humane conception the loathsomness of the filth which daily falleth down into it and wherewithall it is humected and moistned and the vicinity and nearness of the great gut under it and of the bladder above it but would shun the embraces of women Nor would any women desire the company of man which once premeditates or fore-thinks with her self on the labour that she should sustain iâ— bearing the burthen of her childe nine moneths and of the almost deadly pains that she shall suffer in her delivery Men that use too frequent copulation Why the str ngury ensueth immoderate copulation oftentimes in stead of seed cast forth a crude and bloody humor and sometimes meer blood it self and oft-times they can hardly make water but with great pain by reason that the clammy and oily moisture which nature hath placed in the glandules called prostatae to make the passage of the urine slippery and to defend it against the sharpness of the urine that passeth through it is wasted so that afterward they shall stand in need of rhe help of a Surgeon to cause them to make water with ease and without pain by injecting of a little oyl out of a Syringe into the conduit of the yard What things necessary unto generation For in generation it is fit the man cast forth his seed into the womb with a certain impetuosity his yard being stiff and distended and the woman to receive the same without delay into her womb being wide open lest that through delay the seed wax cold and so become unfruitful by reason that the spirits are dissipated and consumed The yard is
distended or made stiff when the nervous spongeous and hollow substance thereof is replete and puffed up with a flatulent spirit The womb allures or drawes the masculine seed into it self by the mouth thereof and it receives the womans seed by the horns from the spermatick vessels which come from the testicles into the hollowness or concavity of the womb that so it may be tempered by conjunction commission and confusion with the mans seed and so reduced or brought unto a certain equality for generation or conception cannot follow without the concourse of two seeds well and perfectly wrought in the very same moment of time nor without a laudable disposition of the womb both in temperature and complexion Why a male and why a female is engendred if in this mixture of seeds the mans seed in quality and quantity exceed the womans it will be a man-childe if not a woman-childe although that in either of the kindes there is both the mans and womans seed as you may see by the daily experience of those men who by their first wives have had boyes only and by their second wives had girls only the like you may see in certain women who by their first husbands have had males only and by their second husbands females only Moreover one and the same man is not alwaies like affected to get a man or woman-childe for by reason of his age temperature and diet he doth sometimes yeeld forth seed endued with a masculine virtue and sometimes with a feminine or weak virtue so that it is no marvel if men get sometimes men and sometimes women-children CHAP. II. Of what quality the seed is whereof the male and whereof the female is engendred MAle Children are engendred of a more hot and dry seed and women of a more cold and moist for there is much less strength in cold then in heat Why men children are sooner formed in the womb 〈◊〉 then womâ—n and likewise in moisture then in driness and that is the cause why it will be longer before a girle is formed in the womb then a boy In the seed lieth both the procreative and the formative power as for exâ—mple In the power of Melon-seed are situate the stalks branches leaves flowers The seed is that in power from whence each thing cometh or floweth Why the children are most commonly like unto their Fathers fruit the form colour smell seed and all The like reason is of other seeds so Apple-grafts engrafted in the stock of a Pear-tree bear Apples and we do alwaies finde and see by experience that the tree by virtue of grafting that is grafted doth convert it self into the nature of the Siens wherewith it is grafted But although the childe that is born doth resemble or is very like unto the Father or Mother as his or her seed exceedeth in the mixture yet for the most part it happeneth that the children are more like unto the father then mother because that in the time of copulation the minde of the woman is more fixed on her husband then the minde of the husband on or towards his wife for in the time of copulation or conception the forms or the likenesse of those things that are conceived or kept in minde are transported and impressed in the childe or issue for so they affirm that there was a certain Queen of the Aethiopians who brought forth a white childe the reason was as shee confessed that at the time of copulation with her King she thought on a marvelous white thing with a very strong imagination Therefore Hesiod advertiseth all married people not to give themselves to carnal copulation when they return from burials When children should be gotten but when they come from feasts and plaies left that their said heavy and pensive cogitations should be so transfused and engraften in the issue that they should contaminate or infect the pleasant joyfulness of his life with sad Why oftentimes the childe resembleth the Grandfather pensive or passionate thoughts Sometimes it happeneth although very seldome the childe is neither like the father nor the mother but in favor resembleth his Grandfather or any other of his kindred by reason that in the inward parts of the parents the engrafted power and nature of the Grandfather lieth hidden which when it hath lurked there long not working any effect at length breaks forth by means of some hidden occasion wherein nature resembleth the Painter making the lively portraiture of a thing which as far as the subject matter will permit doth form the issue like unto the parents in every habit so that often-times the diseases of the parents are transferred or participated unto the children as it were by a certain hereditary title for those that are crook-backt get crook-backt children those that are lame lame those that are leprous leprous those that have the stone children having the stone those that have the ptisick children having the ptisick and those that have the gout children having the gout for the seed follows the power nature temperature and complexion of him that engendreth it Why sometimes those that are diseased do get sound children Therefore of those that are in health and sound healthie and sound and of those that are weak and diseased weak and diseased children are begotten unless happily the seed of one of the parents that is sound doth correct or amend the diseased impression of the other that is diseased or else the temperate and sound womb as it were by the gentle and pleasant breath thereof CHAP. III. What is the cause why Females of all brute beasts being great with young do neither desire nor admit the males until they have brought forth their Young Why the sense of Venereo us acts is given to brute beasts THe cause hereof is forasmuch as they are moved by sense only they apply themselves unto the thing that is present very little or nothing at all perceiving things that are past and to come Therefore after they have conceived they are unmindful of the pleasure that is past and do abhor copulation for the sense or feeling of lust is given unto them by nature Why of brute beasts the males rageing with lust follow after the females Wherefore a woman when she is with childe desireth copulation only for the preservation of their kinde and not for voluptuousness or delectation But the males rageing swelling and as it were stimulated by the provocations of the heat or fervency of their lust do then run unto them follow and desire copulation because a certain strong odor or smell commeth into the air from their secret or genital parts which pierceth into their nostrils and unto their brain and so inserteth an imagination desire and heat Contrariwise the sense and feeling of Venerous actions seemeth to be given by nature to women not only for the propagation of issue and for the conservation of mankinde but also to mitigate and asswage the
conformation must be speedily amended as it often happeneth For if any such cover or stop the orifices of the ears nostrils mouth yard or womb it must be cut in sunder by the Chirurgian and the passage must be kept open by putting in of tents pessaries or dosels left otherwise they should joyn together again after they are cut If he have one finger more then he should naturally if his fingers do cleave close together like unto the feet of a Goose or Duck if the ligamental membrane that is under the tongue be more short and stiffer then it ought that the infant cannot suck nor in time to come speak by reason thereof and if there be any other thing contrary to nature it must be all amended by the industry of some expert Chirurgian Many times in children newly born there sticketh on the inner side of their mouth and on their tongue a certain chalky substance both in colour and in consistence this affect proceeding from the distemperature of the mouth the French-men call it the white Cancer Remedies for the Cancer in a childes mouth It will not permit the infant to suck and will shortly breed and degenerate into ulcers that will creep into the jawes and even unto the throat and unless it be cleansed speedily will be their death For remedy whereof it must be cleansed by Detersives as with a linnen cloth bound to a little stick and dippped in a medicine of an indifferent consistence made with oil or sweet almonds hony and sugar For by rubbing this gently on it the filth may be mollified and so cleansed or washed away Moreover it will be very meet and convenient to give the infant one spoonful of oil of almonds to make his belly loose and slippery to asswage the roughness of the weason and gul let and to dissolve the tough phlegm which causeth a cough and sometimes difficulty of breathing If the eye-lids cleave together or if they be joyned together or agglutinated to the coats cornea or adnata if the watery tumor called hydroccephalos affect the head then must they be cured by the proper remedies formerly prescribed against each disease Many from their birth have spots or markes which the common people of France call Signes that is marks or signs Some of these are plain and equal with the skin others are raised up in little tumors and like unto warts some have hairs upon them many times they are smooth black or pale yet for the most part red When they rise in the face they spread abroad thereon many times with great deformity Many think the cause thereof to be a certain portion of menstrual matter cleaving to the sides of the womb comming of a fresh flux if happily a man do yet use copulation with the woman or else distilling out of the veins into the womb mixed concorporated with the seeds at that time when they are congealed infecting this or that part of the issue being drawn out of the seminal body with their own colour Women referr the cause thereof unto their longing when they are with childe which may imprint the image of the thing they long for or desire in the childe or issue that is not as yet formed as the force and power of imagination in humane bodies is very great but when the childe is formed no imagination is able to leave the impression of any thing in it no more then it could cause horns to grow on the head of King Chypus as he slept presently after he was returned from attentively beholding Bulls fighting together Some of those spots be cureable others not as those that are great An old fable of King Chypus and those that are on the lips nostrils and eye-lids But those that are like unto warts because they are partakers of a certain malign quality and melancholick matter which may be irritated by endeavouring to cure them are not to be medled with at all for being troubled and angered Which uncureable Which and how they are cureable they soon turn into a Cancer which they call Noli me taugere Those that are curable are small and in such parts as they may be dealt withall without danger Therefore they must be pierced through by the roots with a needle and a thread and so being lifted up by the ends of the thread they most be cut away and the wound that remaineth must be cured according to the general method of wounds There are some that suppose the red spots that are raised up into little knobs and bunches may be washed away and consumed by rubbing and annointing them often with menstrual blood or the blood of the secundine or after-birth Those that are hairy and somewhat raised up like unto a Want oâ— Mouse must be pierced through the roots in three or four places and straitly bound so that at length being destitute of life and nutriment they may fall away after they are faln away the ulcer that remaineth must be cured as other ulcers are If thereby any superfluous flesh remain it must be taken away by applying Aegyptiacum or the powder of Mercury and such like but if it be doubted that it commeth from the root of the tumor that may haply remain it must be burned away by the root with oyl of vitriol or aqua fortis There is also another kinde or sort of spots of a livid or violet-colour comming especially in the face about the lips with a soft slack lax thin and unpainful tumor and the veins as if they were varicous round about it This kinde of tumor groweth greater when it ariseth on children that are wayward and crying and in men of riper years that are cholerick and angry and then it will be of a diverse colour like unto a lapper or flap of flesh that hangeth over the Turky-cocks bill When they have done crying or ceased their anger the tumor wil return to his own natural colour again But you must not attempt to cure it in people that are of these conditions CHAP. XVIII How to pull away the secundine or after-birth Why it is called the secundine I Suppose that they are called secundines because they do give the woman that is with châ—lde the second time as it were a second birth for if there be several children in the womb at once and of different sexes they then have every one their several secundines which thing is very necessary to be known by all Midwives For they do many times remain behinde in the womb when the childe is born The causes of the stâ—ying of the secundines either by reason of the weakness of the woman in travail which by contending and laboâ—ing for the birth of the childe hath spent all her strength or else by a tumor rising suddenly in the neck of the womb by reason of the long and difficult birth and the cold air unadvisedly permitted to strike into the orifice of the womb For so the liberties of
much oyl and the in testines that are full and loaded must be underburthened of the excrements and then the expulsive faculty provoked with a sharp glyster and the tumors and swelling of the birth concurring therewith the more easie exclusion may be made But I like it rather better that the woman in travail should be placed in a chair that hath the back thereof leaning back-wards then in her bed but the chair must have a hole in the bottom whereby the bones that must be dilated in the birth may have more freedome to close themselves again CHAP. XXX The cause of Abortion or untimely birth ABortion or untimely birth is one thing and effluxion another What Abortion is They call Abbortion the sudden exclusion of the childe already formed and alive before the perfect maturity thereof But that is called effluxion which is the falling down of seeds mixed together and coagulated but for the space of a few dayes only in the formes of membrane or tunicles congealed blood and of an unshapen or deformed piece of flesh What Effluxion is the Midwives of our country call it a false branch or bud This effluxion is the cause of great pain and most bitter and cruel torment to the woman leaving behinde it weakness of body far greater then if the childe were born at the due time The causes of abortion or untimely birth Women are in more pain by reason of th effluxion then at the true birth The causes of Abortion whereof the childe as called an abortive are many as a greatscouring a strangury joined with heat and inflammation sharp fietting of the guts a great and continual cough exceeding vomiting vehement Labour in running leaping and dancing and by a great fall from an high carrying of a great burthen riding on a trotting-horse or in a Coach by vehement often and ardent copulation with men or by a great blow or stroke on the belly For all these and such like vehement and inordinate motions dissolve the ligaments of the womb and so cause abortion and untimely birth Also whatsoever presseth or girdeth in the mothers belly and therewith also the womb that is within it as are those Ivory or Whale-bone buskes which women wear on their bodies thereby to keep down their belsies by these and such like things the childe is letted or hindred from growing to his full strength so that by expression or as it were by compulsion Girding of the belly may cause untimely birth he is often forced to come forth before the legitimate and lawful time Thundering the noise of the shooting of great Ordnance the sound and vehement noise of the ringing of Bells constrain women to fall in travel before their time especially women that are young whose bodies are soft slack and tender then those that be of riper years Long and great fasting a great flux of blood especially when the infant is grown somewhat great but if it be but two moneths old the danger is not so great bacause then he needeth not so great quantity of nourishment also a long disease of the mother which consumeth the blood causeth the childe to come forth being destitute of store of nourishment before the fit time Moreover fulness by reason of the eating great store or meats often maketh or causeth untimely birth because it depraveth the strength and presseth down the childe as likewise the use of meats that are of an evil juice which they lust or long for But baths because they relax the ligaments of the womb and hot houses How bathes and hot houses cause untimely birth for that the fervent and choaking air is received into the body provoke the infait to strive to go forth to take the cold air and so cause abortion What women soever being indifferently well in their bodies travail in the second or third moneth without any manifest cause those have the Cotylidones of their womb full of filth and matter and cannot hold up the infant by reason of the weight thereof but are broken Moreover sudden or continual petrurbations of the minde whether they be through anger or fear Hip apb 53. 37. sect 5. Hip. aph 45. sect 5. may cause women to travail before their time and are accounted to the causes of abortions for that they cause great and vehement trouble in the body Those women that are like to travail before their time their dugs will wax little therefore when a woman is a great with childe if her dugs suddenly was small and slender it is a sign that she will travail before her time the cause of such shrinking of the dags is that the matter of the milke is drawn back into the womb by reason that the infant wanteth nourishment to nourish and succor it withall Which scarcity the infant not long abiding Hip. aph 38. sect 5. striveth to go forth to seek that abroad which he cannot have within for among the causes which do make the infant to come out of the womb those are most usually named with Hippocrates the necessity of a more large nutriment and air Women are in more pain at the untimely birth then at the due time of birth The error of the first childe-birth continues afterwards A plaster staying the infant in the womb Therefore if a woman that is with childe have one of her dugs small if she have two children she is like to travail of one of them before the full and perfect time so that if the right dug be small it is a man-childe but if it be the left dug it is a female Women are in far more pain when they bring forth their children before the time then if it were at the full and due time because that whatsoever is contrary to nature is troublesome painfull and also oftentimes dangerous If there be any error committed at the first time of childe-birth it is commonly seen that it happeneth alwaies after at each time of childe-birth Therefore to finde out the causes of that error you must take the counscel of some Physician and after his counscel endeavor to amend the same Truly this plaister following being applyed to the reines doth confirm the womb and stay the infant thereâ—n â„ž ladaniÊ’ii galang â„¥ i. nucis moschat nucis cupressi boli armeni terrae figil sanguin dracon balaust an Ê’ ss acatia psidiorum hypâ—cistid an â„¥ i. mastich myrrhae an Ê’ii gummi arabic Ê’i terebâ—nthi Venet. Ê’ii picis naval â„¥ i. ss cerae quantum sufficit fiat emplast secundum artem spread it for your use upon leather If the part begin to itch let the plaister be taken away and in stead thereof use unguent rosat or refrig Galen or this that followeth â„ž â—lei myrtini mastich cydâ—nior an â„¥ i. hypo boli armen sang dracon acatiae an Ê’i sant citrini â„¥ ss cerae quant suf make thereof an ointment according unto art What children are ten or eleven moneths in the
to be a mola The dropsie comming of a tumor of thâ— Mesenterium others thought that it came by reason of the dropsie Assuredly this disease caused the dropsie to ensue neither was the cause thereof obscure for the function of the Liver was frustrated by reason that the concoction or the alteration of the Chylus was intercepted by occasion of the tumor and mâ—reoveâ— the Liver it self had a proper disease for it was hard and scirrhous and had many abscesses both within and without it and all over it The milt was scarce free from putrefaction the guts and Kill were somewhat blew and spotted and to be brief there was nothing found in the lower belly There is the like history to be read written by Philip Ingrassias in his book of tumors Tom. 1. tra â— cap. 1. of a certain Moor that was hanged for theft for saith he when his body was publickly dissected in the Mesenterium were found seventy scrophulous tumors and so many abscesses were containeâ— or enclosed in their several cists or skins and sticking to the external tunicle especially of the greater guts the matter contained in them was divers for it was hard knotty clammy glutinous liquid and waterish but the entrails especially the Liver and the Milt were found free from all manner of a tainture because as the same Author alledgeth nature being strong had sent all the evill juice and the corruption of the entrails into the Mesenterie and verily this Moor so long as he lived was in good and perfect health Without doubt the corruption of superflous humors for the most part is so great as is noted by Fernelius that it cannot be received in the receptacles that nature hath appointed for it Lib 6. part mor. cap 7. The Mesenterium is the â—inâ— or the body therefore then no small portion thereof falleth into the parts adjoyning and especially into the Mesentery and Pancreas which are as it were the sink of the whole body In those bodies which through continual and daily gluttony abound with choler melancholy and phlegm if it be not purged in time nature being strong and lusty doth depel and drive it down into the Pancreas and the Mesentery which are as places of no great â—epute and that especially out of the Liver and Milt by those veins or branches of the â—â—â—a pâ—rta which end or go not into the guts but are terminated in the Mesentery and Pancreas In these places diverse humors are heaped together which in process of time turn into a loose and soâ—t tumor and then if they grow bigger into a stiff hard and very scirrhous tumor Whereof Fernelius affirmeth that in those places he hath found the causes of choler melancholy fluxes cyâ—enteries cachexia's atrophia's consumptions tedious and uncertain fevers and lastly of many hidden diseases The Scrophulaes in the Mesenterium by the â—â—king whereof some have received their health that have been thought past cure Moreover Ingrassias affirmeth out of Julius Pollux that Scrophulas may be engendred in the Mesenterie which nothing differs from the mind and opinion of Galen who saith that Scrophulas are nothing else but indurate and scirrhous kernels But the Mesenterium with his glanduls being great and many making the Pancreas doth establish strengthen and confirm the divisions of the vessels A scirrhus of the womb Also the scirrhus of the proper substance of the womb is to be distinguished from the mola for in the bodies of some women that I have opened I have found the womb annoyed with a scirrhous tumor as big as a mans head in the curing whereof Physicians nothing prevailed because they supposed it to be a mola contained in the capacity of the womb and not a scirrhous tumor in the body thereof CHAP. XXXVII Of the cause of barrenness in men THere are many causes of barrenness in men that is to say the too hot cold dry or moist distemper of the seed the more liquid and flexible consistence thereof so that it cannot stay in the womb How the seed in unfertil but will presently flow out again for such is the seed of old men and striplings and of such as use the act of generation too often and immoderately for thereby the seed becommeth crude and waterish because it doth not remain his due and lawful time in the testicles wherein it should be perfectly wrought and concocted but is evacuated by wanton copulation Furthermore that the seed may be fertile it must of necessity be copious in quantity but in quality well concocted moderately thick clammy and puffed with abundance of spirits both these conditions are wanting in the seed of them that use copulation too often and moreover because the wives of those men never gather a just quantity of seed laudable both in quality and consistence in their testicles whereby it commeth to pass that they are the less provoked or delighted with Venereous actions and perform the act with less alacrity so that they yeeld themselves less prone to conception Therefore let those that would be parents of many children use a mediocrity in the use of Venery How the cutting of the veines behinde the ears maketh men barren The woman may perceive that the mans seed hath some distemperature in it if when she hath received it into her womb she feeleth it sharp hot or cold if the man be more quick or slow in the act Many become barren after they have been cut for the stone and likewise when they have had a wound behind the ears whereby certain branches of the jugular veins and arteries have been cut that are there so that after those vessels have been cicatrized there followed an interception of the seminal matter downwards and also of the community which ought of necessity to be between the brain and the testicles so that when the conduits or passages are stopped the stones or testicles cannot any more receive neither matter nor lively spirits from the brain in so great quantity as it was wont whereof it must of necessity follow that the seed must be lesser in quantity and weaker in quality Those that have their testicles cut off or else compressed or contused by violence cannot beget children because that either they want that help the testicles should minister in the act of generation or else because the passage of the seminal matter is intercepted or stopped with a Callus by reason whereof they cannot yield forth seed but a certain clammy humor contained in the glanduls called prostatae yet with some feeling of delight The defaâ—lts of the yard Moreover the deâ—ects or imperfections of the yard may cause barrenness as if it be too short or if it be so unreasonable great that it renteth the privy parts of the woman and so causeth a flux of blood for then it is so painful to the woman that she cannot void her seed for that cannot be excluded without pleasure and delight also if
the shortness of the ligature ligament that is under the yard doth make it to be crooked and violate the stiff straightness thereof so that it cannot be put directly or straightly into the womans privy parts There be some that have not the orifice of the conduit of the yard rightly in the end thereof but a little higher so that they cannot ejaculate or cast out their seed into the womb The sign of the palsie in the yard Also the paritcular palsie of the yard is numbred amongst the causes of barrenness and you may prove whether the palsie be in the yard by dipping the genitals in cold water for except they do draw themselves together or shrink up after it it is a token of the palsie for members that have the palsie by the touching of cold water do not shrink up but remain in their accustomed laxity and looseness but in this case the genitals are endued with small sense the seed commeth out without pleasure or stiffness of the yard the stones in touching are cold and to conclude those that have their bodies daily waxing lean through a consumption or that are vexed with an evill hâ—bit or disposition or with the obstruction of some of the entrals are barren and unfertil and likewise those in whom some noble part necessary to life and generation exceedeth the bounds of nature with some great distemperature and lastly those who by any means have their genital parts deformed Magick bands and enchanted knots Here I omit those that are withholden from the act of generation by inchantment magick witching and inchanted knots bands and ligatures for those causes belong not to Physick neither may they be taken away by the remedies of our Art The Doctors of the Canon laws have made mention of those magick bands which may have power in them in the particular title De frigidis maleficiatis impoteatibus incantatis also St. August hath made mention of them Tract 7. in Joan. CHAP. XXXVIII Of the barrenness or unfruitfulness of Women A Woman may become barren or unfruitful through the obstruction of the passage of the seed The cause why the neck of the womb is narrow or throng straitness and narrowness of the neck of the womb comming either through the default of the formative faculty or else afterwards by some mischance as by an abscess scirrhus warts chaps or by an ulcer which being cicatrized doth make the way more narrow so that the yard cannot have free passage thereinto Moreover The membrane called Hymen the membrane called Hymen when it groweth in the midst or in the bottom of the neck of the womb hinders the receiving of the mans seed Also if the womb be over-slippery or more loose or over wide it maketh the woman to be barren so doth the suppression of the menstrual fluxes or the too immoderate flowing of the courses or whites which commeth by the default of the womb or some entrail or of the whole body which consumeth the menstrual matter and carrieth the seed away with it The cold and moist distemperature of the womb extinguishes and suffocates the man's seed The cause of the flux of women and maketh it that it will not stay or cleave unto the womb and stay till it be concocted but the more hot and dry both corrupt for want of nourishment for the seeds that are sown either in a marish or sandy ground cannot prosper well also a mola contained in the womb the falling down of the womb the leanness of the womans body ill humors bred by eating crude and raw fruits or great or overmuch whereof obstructions and crudities follow which hinder her fruitfulness Furthermore by the use of stupefactive things the seminal matter is congealed and restrained and though it flow and be cast out yet it is deprived of the prolifick power and of the lively heat and spirits the orifices or cotyledones of the ve ns and arteries are stopped and so the passage for the menstrual matter into the womb is stopped When the Kâ—ll is so far that it girdeth in the womb narrowly it hindereth the fruitfulness of the woman because it will not permit the mans seed to enter into the womb Moreover the fat and fleshy habit of the man or woman hinder generation For it hindreth them that they cannot join their genital parts together Aph. 36. sect 5. Gal. lib. 14. de usu par cap. 9. Arist in prob sect dester quae 3. 4. and by how much the more blood goeth into fat by so much the less is remaining to be turned into seed and menstrual blood which two are the originals and principals of generation Those women that are speckled in the face somewhat lean and pale because they have their genitals moistened with a saltish sharp and tickling humor are more given to Venery then those that are red and fat Finally Hippocrates sets down four causes only why women are barren and unfruitful The first is because they cannot receive the mans seed by reason of the fault of the neck of the womb the second because when it is received into the womb they cannot conceive it the third is because they cannot nourish it the fourth because they are not able to carry or bear it untill the due and lawful time of birth These things are necessary to generation the object will faculty concourse of the seeds and the remaining or abiding thereof in the womb untill the due and appointed natural time CHAP. XXXIX The signs of a distempered Womb. THat woman is thought to have her womb too hot The signs of a hot womb whose coâ—â—ses come forth sparingly and with pain and exulcerate by reason of their heat the superfluous matter of the blood being dissolved or turned into winde by the power of the heat whereupon that menstrual blood that floweth forth is more gross and black For it is the propriety of heat by digesting the thinner substance to thicken the rest and by adustion to make it more black Furthermore she that hath her genitals itching with the desire of copulation will soon exclude the seed in copulation and she shall feel it more sharp as it goeth through the passages That woman hath too cold a womb whose flowers are either stopped or flow sparingly and those pale and not well colored Those that have less desire of copulation have less delight therein The signs of a cold womb and their seed is more liquid and waterish and not staining a linnen cloth by sticking thereunto and it is sparingly and slowly cast forth That womb is too moist that floweth continually with many liquid excrements The signs of a moist womb which therefore will not hold the seed but presently after copulation suffereth it to fall out which will easily cause abortion The signs of too dry a womb appear in rhe little quantity of the courses in the profusion of a small quantity of seed by the desire of
is corrupted by taking the air and by the falling down of the urine and filth and by the motions of the thighs in going it is ulcerated and so putrifies An historie I remember that once I cured a young woman who had her womb hanging out at her privie parts as big as an egg and I did so well performe and perfect the cure thereof that afterwards she conceived and bare children many times and her womb never fell down CHAP. XLI The cure of the falling down of the womb BY this word falling down of the womb Remedies for the ascention of the womb we understand every motion of the womb out of its place or seat therefore if the womb ascend upwards we must use the same medicines as in strangulation of the womb If it be turned towards either side it must be restored and drawn back to its right place by applying and using cupping-glasses But if it descend and fall down into its own neck but yet not in great quantity the woman must be placed so that her buttocks may be very high and her legs across then cupping-glasses must be applied to her navel and Hypâ—gastrium and when the womb is brought into its place injections that binde and drie strongly must be injected into the neck of the womb For the falling down of the womb properly so called stinking fumigations must be used unto the privie parts and sweet things used to the mouth and nose But if the womb hang down in great quantitie between the thighs it must be cured by placing the woman after another sort and by using other kinde of medicines First of all she must be so layed on her back her buttocks and thighs so lifted up and her legs so drawn back as when the childe or secundine are to be taken or drawn from her then the neck of the womb and whatsoever hangeth out thereat must be annointed with oyl of lillies fresh butter capons grease and such like then it must be thrust gently with the fingers up into its place the sick or pained woman in the mean time helping or furthering the endeavour by drawing in of her breath as if she did sup drawing up as it were that which is fallen down After that the womb is restored unto its place whatsoever is filled with the ointment must be wiped with a soft and clean cloth lest that by the slipperiness thereof the womb should fall down again the genitals must be fomented with an astringent decoction made with pomegeanate pills cypress nuts gals roach allom horse-tail sumach berberies boiled in the water wherein Smiths quench their irons of those materials make a powder wherewith let those places be sprinkled let a Pessary of a competent bigness be put in at the neck of the womb but let it be eight or nine fingers in length according to the proportion of the grieved patients body Let them be made either with latin or of cork covered with wax of an oval form having a thread at one end whereby they may be drawn back again as need requires The formes of oval Pessaries A. sheweth the body of the Pessarie B. sheweth the thread wherewith it must be tied to the thigh When all this is done let the sick woman keep her self quiet in her bed with her buttocks lying very high and her legs across for the space of eight or ten dayes in the mean while the application of cupping-glasses will staye the womb in the right place and seat after it is restored thereunto but if she hath taken any hurt by cold air let the privie parts be fomented with a discussing and heating fomentation or this wise A discussing and hearing fomentation â„ž fol. alth salv lavend. rosmar artemis flor chamoem melilot an m ss sem anis foenugr an â„¥ i. let them be all well boiled in water and wine and make thereof a decoction for your use Give her also glysters that when the guts are emptied of the excrements the womb may the better be received in the void and empty capacity of the belly for this reason the bladder is also to be emptied for otherwise it were dangerous lest that the womb lying between them both being full should be kept down and cannot be put up into its own proper place by reason thereof How vomiting is profitable to the falling down of the womb Also vomiting is supposed to be a singular remedy to draw up the womb that is fallen down furthermore also it purgeth out the phlegm which did moisten and relax the ligaments of the womb for as the womb in time of copulation at the beginning of the conception is moved downwards to meet the seed so the stomach even of its own accord is lifted upwards when it is provoked by the injurie of any thing that is contrary unto it to cast it out with greater violence but when it is so raised up it draws up together therewith the peritonaeum The cutting away of the womb when it is putrified Lib. 6. the womb and also the body or parts annexed unto it If it cannot be restostored unto its place by these prescribed remedies and that it be ulcerated and so putrified that it cannot be restored unto his place again we are commanded by the precepts of art to cut it away and then to cure the womb according to art but first it should be tied and as much as is necessary must be cut off and the rest â—eared with a cautery There are some women that have had almost all their womb cut off without any danger of their life as Paulus testifieth Epist 39. lib. 2. Epist mâ—d John Langius Physician to the Count Palatine writeth that Carpus the Chirurgian took out the womb of a woman of Bononia he being present and yet the woman lived and was very wel after it Trac de miâ—and moâ—b caus Antonius Benevenius Physician of Florence writeth that he called by Vgolius the Physician to the cure of a woman whose womb was corrupted and fell away from her by pieces and yet she lived ten years after it An history There was a certain woman being found of body of good repute and above the age of thirtie years in whom shortly after she had been married the second time which was in Anno 1571. having no childe by her first husband the lawful signs of a right conception did appear yet in process of time there arose about the lower part of her privities the sense or feeling of a weight or heaviness being so troublesome unto her by reason that it was painful and also for that it stopped her urine that she was constrained to disclose her mischance to Christopher Mombey a Surgeon her neighbour dwelling in the Suburbs of S. Germâ—ns who having seen the tumor or smelling in her groin asswaged the pain with mollifying and anodyne fomentations and cataplasms but presently after he had done this he found on the inner side of her lip of
or breadth so much is wanting in their length The cause of the divers turnings of the womb into divers parts of the body and therefore it happeneth that the womb being removed out of its seat doth one while fall to the right side towards the liver sometimes to the left towards the milt sometimes upwards unto the midriff and stomach sometimes downwards and so forwards unto the bladder whereof cometh an Ischury and strangury or backwards whereof cometh oppression of the straight gut and suppression of the excrements and the Tenesmus But although we acknowledge the womb to decline to those parts which we named yet it is not by accident only as when it is drawn by the proper and common ligaments and bands when they are contracted or made shorter The womb is not so greatly moved by an accident but by it self being distended with fulness but also of it self as when it is forced or provoked through the grief of something contrary to nature that is contained therein it wandreth sometimes unto one side and sometimes unto another part with a plain and evident natural motion like unto the stomach which embraceth any thing that is gentle and milde but avoideth any thing that is offensive and hurtfull Whereof come such divers accidents of strangulation of the womb yet we deny that so great accidents may be stirred up by the falling of it alone unto this or that side for then it might happen that women that are great with childe whose wombs are so distended by reason that the childe is great that it doth press the midriff might be troubled with a strangulation like unto this but much rather by a venemous humor breathing out a malign and gross vapor not only by the veins and arteries but also by the pores that are invisible which pollutes the faculties of the parts which it toucheth with its venemous malignity and infection and intercepts the functions thereof Neither doth the variety of the parts receiving only but also of the matter received cause variety of accidents For some accidents come by suppression of the terms others come by corruption of the seed but if the matter be cold The cause of sleepiness in the strangulation of the womb it brinketh a drowsiness being lifted up unto the brain whereby the woman sinketh down as if she were astonished and lieth without motion and sense or feeling and the beating of the arteries and the breathing are so small that sometimes it is thought they are not at all but that the woman is altogether dead If it be more gross it inferreth a convulsion if it partipate of the nature of a gross melancholick humor it bringeth such heaviness fear and sorrowfulness that the party that is vexed therewith shall think that she shall die presently and cannot be brought out of her minde by any means or reason The cause of drowsie madness if of a cholerick humor it causeth the madness called furor uterinus and such a pratling that they speak all things that are to be concealed and a giddiness of the head by reason that the animal spirit is suddenly shaken by the admixtion of a putrified vapour and hot spirit but nothing is more admirable then that this disease taketh the patient sometimes with laughing and sometimes with weeping for some at the first will weep and then laugh in the same disease and state thereof But it exceedeth all admiration which Hollerius writeth A history usually happened to two of the daughters of the Provost of Roven For they were held with long laughter for an hour or two before the fit which neither for fear admonition nor for any other means they could hold and their parents chid them and asked them wherefore they did so they answered that they were not able to stay their laughter The ascention of the womb is to be distinguishâ—d from the strangulation The ascention of the womb is diligently to be distinguished from the strangulation thereof for the accidents of the ascention and of the strangulation are not one but the woman is only oppressed with a certain pain of the heart difficulty of breathing or swouning but yet without fear without raving or idle talking or any other greater accident Therefore oftentimes contrary causes inferr the ascention that is overmuch driness of the womb labouring through the defect of moisture whereby it is forced after too violent and immoderate evacuations of the flowers and in childe-bed and such like and laborious and painfull travel in childbed through which occasion it waxeth hot contrary to nature and withereth and turneth it self with a certain violence unto the parts adjoyning that is to say unto the liver stomach and midriff if haply it may draw some moisture there-hence unto it I omit that the womb may be brought unto its place upwards by often smelling to aromatick things yet in the mean while it inferrs not the strangulation that we described before CHAP. XLV The signs of imminent strangulation of the Womb. BEfore that these fore-named accidents come the woman thinks that a certain painfull thing ariseth from her womb unto the orifice of the stomach and heart and she thinketh her self to be oppressed and choaked she complaineth her self to be in great pain and that a certain lump or heavy thing climbs up from the lower parts unto her throat and stoppeth her winde her heart burneth and panteth And in many the womb and vessels of the womb so swell that they cannot stand upright on their legs but are constrained to lie down flat on their bellies that they may be the less grieved with the pain and to press that down strongly with their hands The womb it self doth not so well make the ascention as the vapor thereof that seemeth to arise upwards although that not the womb it self but the vapor ascendeth from the womb as we said before but when the fit is at hand their faces are pale on a sudden their understanding is darkned they become slow and weak in the leggs with unableness to stand Hereof cometh sound sleep foolish talking interception of the senses and breath as if they were dead loss of speech the contraction of their legs and the like CHAP. XLVI How to know whether the woman be dead in the strangulation of the womb or not I Have thought it meet because many women not only in ancient times Women living taken for dead but in our own and our fathers memory have been so taken with this kind of symptom that they have been supposed and laid out for dead although truly they were alive to set down the signs in such a case which do argue life and death Therefore first of all it may be proved whether she be alive or dead by laying or holding a clear and smooth looking-glass before her mouth and nostrils For if she breath although it be never so obscurely the thin vapor that cometh out How women that have the
of the whole skin immoderate grosness and clamminess of the blood and by eating of raw fruits and drinking of cold water by sluggishness and thickness of the vessels and also the obstruction of them by the defaults and diseases of the womb by distemperature an abscess an ulcer by the obstruction of the inner orifice thereof by the growing of a Callus caruncle cicatrize of a wound or ulcer or membrane growing there The foolish endeavor of making the â—rifice of the womb narrow is â—â—warded with the discommodity of stopping of the flowers What women are called Viragines Lib. 6. epidem sect 7. The women that are called viragines are barren by injecting of astringent things into the neck of the womb which place many women endeavor foolishly to make narrow I speak nothing of age greatness with childe and nursing of children because these causes are not besides nature neither do they require the help of the Physitian Many women when their flowers or terms be stopped degenerate after a manner into a certain manly nature whence they are called Viragines that is to say stout or manly women therefore their voice is more loud and big like unto a mans and they become bearded In the City Abdera saith Hippocrates Phaethusa the wife of Pytheas at the first did bear children and was fruitful but when her husband was exiled her flowers were stopped for a long time but when these things happened her body became manlike and rough and had a beard and her voice was great and shrill The very same thing happened to Namysia the wife of Gorgippus in Thasus Those virgins that from the beginning have not their monthly flux and yet nevertheless enjoy their perfect health they must necessarily be hot and dry or rather of a manly heat and driness that they may so disperse and dissipate by transpiration as men do the excrements that are gathered but verily all such are barren CHAP. LII What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly flux or flowers WHen the flowers or monthly flux are stopped diseases affect the womb and from thence pass into all the whole body For thereof commeth suffocation of the womb head-ach swouning beating of the heart and swelling of the breasts and secret parts Why the strangury or bloodiness of the urine followeth the suppression of the flowers inflammation of the womb an abscess ulcer cancer a feaver nauseousness vomitings difficult and slow concoction the dropsie strangury the full womb pressing upon the orifice of the bladder black and bloody urine by reason that portion of the blood sweateth out into the bladder In many women the stopped matter of the monthly flux is excluded by vomiting urine and the haemorrhoids in some it groweth into varices In my wife when she wss a maid the menstrual matter was excluded and purged by the nostrils Histories of such as were purged of their menstrual flux by the nose and dugs The wife of Peter Feure of Casteaudun was purged of her menstrual matter by the dugs every month and in such abundance that scarce three or four cloaths were able to drie it and suck it up In those that have not the flux monthly to evacuate this plenitude by some part or place of the body there often follows difficulty of breathing melancholy madness the gout an ill disposition of the whole body dissolution of the strength of the whole body want of appetite a consumption the falling sickness an apoplexie Those whose blood is laudable yet not so abundant do receive no other discommodity by the suppression of the flowers unless it be that the womb burns or itcheâ—h with the desire of copulation by reason that the womb is distended with hot and iâ—ching blood especially if they lead a sedentary life To what women the suppression of the months is most grievous Those women that have been accustomed to bear children are not so grieved and evill at ease when their flowers are stopped by any chance contrary to nature as those women which did never conceive because they have been used to be filled and the vessels by reason of their customary repletion and distention are more large and capacious when the courses flow the appetite is partly dejected for that nature being then wholly applied to expulsion cannot throughly concoct or digest the face waxeth pale and without its lively color because that the heat with the spirits go from without inwards so to help and aid the expulsive faculty CHAP. LIII Of provoking the flowers or courses Why the vein called Basilica in the arm must be opened beâ—ore the vein â—aphena in the foot Hors-leeches to be aplied to the neck of the womb THe suppression of the flowers is a plethorick disease and therefore must be cured by evacuation which must be done by opening the vein called Saphena which is at the ankle but first let the basilike vein of the arm be opened especially if the body be plethorick lest that there should a greater attraction be made into the womb and by such attraction or flowing in there should come a greater obstruction When the veins of the womb are distended with so great a swelling that they may be seen it will be very profitable to apply hors-leeches to the neck thereof pessaries for women may be used but fumigations of aromatick things are more meet for maids because they are bashful and shamefac'd Unguents liniments emplasters cataplasms that serve for that matter are to be prescribed and applied to the secret parts ligatures and frictions of the thighs and legs are not to be omitted fomentations and sternutatories are to be used and cupping glasses are to be applied to the groins walking dancing riding often and wanton copulation with her husband and such like exercises provoke the flowers Of plants the flowers of St. John's-Wurt the roots of fennel and asparagus bruscus or butchers-broom Plants that provoke the flowers or parsly brook-lime basil balm betony garlick onions crista marina cost-mary the rinde or bark of cassia fistula calamint origanum penniroyal mugwort thyme hyssop sage marjorum rosemary horehound rue savin spurge saffron agarick the flowers of elder bay-berries Sweet things the berries of Ivy scammony Cantharides pyrethrum or pellitory of Spain euphorbium The aromatick things are amomum cinnamon squinanth nutmegs calamus aromaticus cyperus ginger cloves galingal pepper cubibes amber musk spiknard and such like of all which let fomentations fumigations baths broaths boles potions pils syrups apozemes and opiates be made as the Physicians shall think good An apozeme to provoke the flowers The apozeme that followeth is proved to be very effectual â„ž fol. flor dictam an p. ii pimpinel m ss omnium capillar an p.i. artemis thymi marjor origan an m. ss rad rub major petrosâ—lin faenicul an â„¥ i. ss rad paeon. bistort an Ê’ ss cicerum rub sem paeon. faenicul an Ê’ ss make thereof a decoction in a sufficient quantity
immoderately the blood is sharp and burning and also stinking the sick woman is also troubled with a continual fever and her tongue will be dry ulcers arise in the gums and all the whole mouth In women the flowers do flow by the veins and arteries which rise out of the spermatick vessels and end in the bottom and sides of the womb but in virgins and in women great with child whose children are sound and healthful by the branches of the hypogastrick vein and artery which are spred and dispersed over the neck of the womb The cause of this immoderate flux is in the quantity or quality of the blood in both the fault is unreasonable copulation especially with a man that hath a yard of a monstrous greatness and the dissolution of the retentive faculty of the vessels The criticâ—l flux of the flowers The signs of blood flowing from the womb or neck of the womb oftentimes also the flowers flow immoderately by reason of a painful and a difficult birth of the childe or the after-birth being pulled by violence from the cotyledons of the womb or by reason that the veins and arteries of the neck of the womb are torn by the comming forth of the infant with great travel and many times by the use of sharp medicines and exulcerating pessaries Oft-times also nature avoids all the juice of the whole body critically by the womb after a great disease which flux is not rashly or suddenly to be stopped That menstrual blood that floweth from the womb is more gross black and clotty but that which commeth from the neck of the womb is more clear liquid and red CHAP. LVI Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers or courses YOu must make choce of such meats and drinks as have power to incrassate the blood for as the flowers are provoked with meats that are hot and of subtil parts so they are stopped by such meats as are cooling thickning a stringent and sliptick as are barly-waters sodden rice the extreme parts of beasts as of oxen calves sheep either fried or sodden with sorrel purslain plantain shepherd's-purse sumach the buds of brambles berberries and such like It is supposed that a Harts-horn burned washed and taken in astringent water will stop all immoderate fluxes likewise sanguis draconis terra sigillata bolus armenus lapis haematites coral beaten into most subtil powder and drunk in steeled water also pap made with milk wherein steel hath oftentimes been quenched and the flowr of wheat barly beans or rice is very effectual for the same Quinces cervices medlars cornelian-berries or cherries may likewise be eaten at the second course Julips are to be used of steeled waters with the syrup of dry roses pomegranats sorrel myrtles quinces or old conserves of red roses but wine is to be avoided but if the strength be so extenuated that they require it you must chuse gross and astringent wine tempered with steeled water exercises are to be shunned especially Venerous exercises anger is to be avoided a cold air is to be chosen The institution or order of life which if it be not so naturally must be made so by sprinkling cold things on the ground especially if the summer or heat be then in his full strength sound sleeping stayes all evacuations except sweating The opening of a vein in the arm cupping-glasses fastened on the breasts bands and painful frictions of the upper parts are greatly commended in this malady But if you perceive that the cause of this accident lieth in a cholerick ill juice mixed with the blood Purging the body must be purged with medicines that purge choler and water as Rubarb Myrobalanes Tamarinds Sebestens and the purging syrup of Roses CHAP. LVII Of local medicines to be used against the immoderate flowing of the Courses ALso unguents are made to stay the immoderate flux of the terms and likewise injections and pessaries This or such like may be the form of an unguent â„ž ol mastich myrt an Ê’ii nucum cupres olibani An unguent myrtil an Ê’ii succi rosar rubr â„¥ i. pulv mastichin â„¥ ii boli armen terrae sigillat anÊ’ ss cerae quantum sufficit fiat unguentum An injection may be thus made â„ž aq plantag An astringent injection rosar rubr bursae pastor centinodii an lb ss corticis querni nucum cupressiâ— gallar non maturar an Ê’ ii berberis sumach balaust alumin. roch an Ê’i make thereof a decoction and inject it in a syringe blunt-pointed into the womb lest if it should be sharp it might hurt the sides of the neck of the womb also Snails beaten with their shells and applied to the navel are very profitable Quinces roasted under the coales and incorporated with the powder of Myrtles and Bole-Armenick and put into the neck of the womb are marvellous effectual for this matter The form of a pessarie may be thus A stringent pessaries â„ž gallar immaturar combust in aceto extinctar Ê’ii ammo Ê’ ss sang dracoâ— pulv rad symphyt sumach mastich fucci acaciae cornu cerust colophon myrrhae scoriae ferri an Ê’i caphur ℈ ii mix them and incorporate them all together with the juice of knot-grass syngreen night-shade hen-bane water-lillies plantain of each as much as is sufficient and make thereof a pessary Cooling things as Oxycrate unguentum rosatum and such like are with great profit used to the region of the loins thighs and genital parts but if this immoderate flux do come by erosion so that the matter thereof continually exulcerateth the neck of the womb let the place be annointed with the milk of a shee-Ass with barly-water or binding and astringent mucelages as of Psilium Quinces Gum Tragacanth Arabick and such like CHAP. LVIII Of Womens Fluxâ—s or the Whites The reason of the name BEsides the fore-named Flux which by the law of nature happeneth to women monthly there is also another called a Womans Flux because it is only proper and peculiar to them this sometimes wearieth the woman with a long and continual distillation from the womb The differences or through the womb comming from the whole body without pain no otherwise then when the whole superfluous filth of the body is purged by the reins or urine sometimes it returneth at uncertain seasons and sometimes with pain and exulcerating the places of the womb it differeth from the menstrual Flux because that this for the space of a few daies as it shall seem convenient to nature casteth forth laudable blood but this Womans Flux yeeldeth impure ill juice somtimes sanious sometimes serous and livid otherwhiles white and thick like unto barly-cream proceeding from flegmatick blood this last kind thereof is most frequent Therefore we see women that are phlegmatick and of a soft and loose habit of body to be often troubled with this disease and therefore they will say among themselves that they have the whites What women are apt to
this flux And as the matter is divers so it will stain their smocks with a different color Truly if it be perfectly red and sanguine it is to be thought it commeth by erosion or the exsolution of the substance of the vessels of the womb or of the neck thereof therefore it commeth very seldome of blood and not at all except the woman be either great with childe or cease to be menstrual for some other cause Womens flâ—x commeth veâ—y seldom of blood for then in stead of the monthly flux there floweth a certain whayish excrement which staineth her cloaths with the color of water wherein flesh is washed Also it very seldome proceeds of a melancholick humor and then for the most part it causeth a cancer in the womb But often-times the purulent and bloody matter of an ulcer lying hidden in the womb deceiveth the unskilful Chirurgian or Physician but it is not so hard to know these diseases one from the other for the matter that floweth from an ulcer By what signs an ulcer in the womb may be known from the white flowers because as it is said it is purulent it is also lesser grosser stinking and more white But those that have ulcers in those places especially in the neck of the womb cannot have copulation with a man without pain CHAP. LIX Of the causes of the Whites SOmetimes the cause of the Whites consisteth in the proper weakness of the womb or else in the uncleanness thereof and sometimes by the default of the principal parts For if the brain or the stomach be cooled or the liver stopped or schirrous many crudities are engendred which if they run or fall down into the womb that is weak by nature they cause the flux of the womb or Whites but if this Flux be moderate and not sharp How a womans flux is who eâ—â—me How it causeth diseases it keepeth the body from malign diseases otherwise it useth to infer a consumption leanness paleness and an oedematus swelling of the legs the falling down of the womb the dejection of the appetite and all the faculties and continual sadness and sorrowfulness from which it is very hard to perswade the sick woman because that her minde and heart will be almost broken by reason of the shame that she taketh How it leâ—teâ—h the concepâ—ion because such filth floweth continually it hindereth conception because it either corrupteth or driveth out the seed when it is conceived Often-times if it stoppeth for a few months the matter that stayeth there causeth an abscess about the wound in the body or neck thereof and by the breaking of the abscess there followeth rotten and cancerous ulcers sometimes in the womb sometimes in the groin and often in the hips This disease is hard to be cured not only by reason of it self Why it is hard to be cured as because all the whole filth and superfluous excrements of a womans body floweth down into the womb as it were into a sinke because it is naturally weak hath an inferior situation many vessels ending therein and last of all because the courses are wont to come through it as also by reason of the sick woman who oftentimes had rather die then to have that place seen the disease known or permit local medicines to be applied thereto for so saith Montanus An history that on a time he was called to a noble woman of Italy who was troubled with this disease unto whom he gave counsel to have cleansing decoctions injected into her womb which when she heard she fell into a swound and desired her husband never thereafter to use his counsel in any thing CHAP. LX. The cure of the Whites IF the matter that floweth out in this disease be of a red color it differeth from the natural monthly flux in this only because it keeps no order or certain time in its returning If the flux of a woman be red wherein it d ffereth from the menstrual flux Therefore phlebotomy and other remedies which we have spoken of as requisite for the menstrual flux when it floweth immoderately is here necessary to be used But if it be white or doth testifie or argue the ill juice of this or that humor by any other colour a purgation must be prescribed of such things as are proper to the humor that offends for it is not good to stop such a flux suddenly for it is necessary A womans flux is not suddenly to be stopped that so the body should be purged of such filth or abundance of humors for they that do hasten to stop it cause the dropsie by reason that this sink of humors is turned back into the liver or else a cancer in the womb because it is stayed there or a fever or other diseases according to the condition of the part that receiveth it Therefore we must not come to local detersives desiccatives restrictives unless we have first used universal remedies according to art Alum-baths baths of brimstone and of bitumen or iron are convenient for the whites that come of a phlegmatick humor What baths are profitable instead whereof baths may be made of the decoction of herbs that are hot dry and indued with an aromatick power with alom and pebbles or flint-stones red hot thrown into the same Let this be the form of a cleansing decoction and injection â„ž fol. absynth agrimon centinod burs-past an m. ss boil them together and make thereof a decoction in which dissolve mellis rosar â„¥ .ii aloes myrrhae salis uitri an Ê’i make thereof an injection the woman being so placed on a pillow under her buttocks that the neck of the womb being more high An astringent injection may be wide open when the injection is received let the woman set her legs across and draw them up to her buttocks and so she may keep that which is injected They that endeavor to dry and binde more strongly add the juice of acatia green galls the findes of pomegranats roch-alome Romane vitriol and they boil them in Smiths water and red-wine pessaries may be made of the like faculty The signs of a putrified ulcer in the womb If the matter that commeth forth be of an ill color or smell it is like that there is a rotten ulcer therefore we ought to inject those things that have power to correct the putrefaction among which Aegyptiacum dissolved in lie or red wine excelleth There are women which when they are troubled with a virulent Gonorrhaea The vâ—rulent Gonorrhaea is like unto the flux of women or an involuntary flux of the seed cloaking the fault with an honest name do untruly say that they have the whites because that in both these diseases a great abundance of filth is avoided But the Chyrurgian may easily perceive that malady by the rottenness of the matter that floweth out and he shall perswade himself that it will not be cured without salivation or fluxing
or cold ibid. Wherefore good ibid. 523 The kindes thereof ibid. How to purifie it ibid See Hydrargyrum Quotidian fever the cause thereof 196 The signs sumptoms c. ibid. The cure 197 How to be distinguished from a double Tertian ibid. R. RAck bones their fracture 256 Radish root draws out venom powerfully 556 Radius what 152 Ramus splenicus 77 Mesenteriacus 78 Ranula why so called the cause and cure 207 Raâ—sbane or Roseager the poysonous quality and cure 521 Raving See Delirium Reason and the functions thereof 598 Recti musculi 141 152 Rectum intestinum 73 Reins See Kidnies Remedies supernatural 661 See Medicines Remora the wondrous force thereof 678 Repletio ad vasa ad vires 25 Repercussives 694 What disswades their use 180 When to be used 183 Fit to be put into and upon the eye 298 Their differences c. 694 Reports how to be made 742 Resolving medicines and their kindes 695 Resolving and strengthning medicines 188 207 Respiration how a voluntary motion 16 The use thereof 99 Rest necessary for knitting of broken bones 362 Rete mirabile 120 Whether different from the Plexus coroides 122 Rhinocerot 43. His enmity with the Elephant 684 Rhomboides musculus 146 147 Ribs their number connexion and consistence 97 Their contusion and a strange symptom sometimes happening thereon 314. Their fracture the danger and cure 355 Symptoms ensuing thereon 356. Their dislocation and cure 370. Right muscles of the Epigastrium 67 Rim of the belly 69. The figure composure c. thereof ibid. Ring-worms 188 Rotula genu 164 Rough Artery 109 Rowlers See Bandages Rules of Surgery 741. Rump the fracture thereof 357. The dislocation thereof 378 The cure ibid. Ruptures 216. Their kindes ibid. Their cure 217. c. S. SAcer musculus 146 Sacrae venae 81 Sacro lumbus musculus 146 Salamander the symptoms that ensue upon his poyson and the cure 509 510 Salivation 25 Sanguine persons their manners and diseases 11 Saphena vena when and where to be opened 159 Sarcocele 216. The prognosticks and cure 222 Sarcoticks simple and compound 698. None truly such ibid. Scabious the effect thereof against a pestilent carbuncle 555 Scails how known to be severed from the bones 364 Scales of brass their poysâ—nous quality and cure 521 Of iron their harm and cure ibid. Scal'd-head the signs and cure thereof 399 Scalenus musculus 144 Scalp hairy-scalp 111 Scaphoides os 167 Scars how to help their deformity 556 Scarus a fish 44 Sceleton what 170 171 172 Sciatica the cause c. 459. The cure 460 Scirrhus what 197. What tumors referred thereto 180. The differences signs and prognosticks 198. Cure ibid. Scorpion bred in the brain by smelling to Basil 512. Their description sting and cure ibid. Scrophulae their cause and cure 195 Scull and the bones thereof 113. The fractures thereof See fractures Depressions thereof how helped 143. Where to be trepaned 262 Sea-feather and grape 673 Sea-hare his description poyson and the cure thereof 516. Seasons of the year 6 Secundine why presently to be taken away after the birth of the childe 602. Why so called 604. Causes of the stay and symptoms that follow thereon ibid. Seed-bones 156 167 Seed the condition of that which is good 576. The qualities 591 The ebullition thereof c. 595. Why the greatest portion thereof goes to the generation of the head and brain ibid. Seeing the instrument object c. thereof 16 Semicupium the form manner and use thereof 718 Semispinatus musculus 146 Sense common sense and the functions thereof 597 Septum lucidum 116 Septick medicines 700 Serpent Haemorrhous his bite and cure 508. Seps his bite and cure ibid. Basilisk his bite and cure 509. Asp his bâ—te and cure 510. Snake his bite and cure 511 Seratus Musculus Major 147. posterior superior ibid. minor ibid. Serous humor 9 Sesamoidia ossa 156 167 Seton wherefore good 296. the manner of making thereof 270 Sex what and the difference thereof 18. Histories of the change thereof 650 Shame and shame-fac'tness their effects 27 Shin-bone 164 Shoulder-blade the fractures thereof 354. the cure ibid. the dislocation 379. the fi st manner of restoring it 380. the second manner ibid. the third manner 381. the fourth manner 382. the fifth ibid. the sixth 383. how to restore it dislocated forwards 385. outwards ibid. upwards 386 Signs of sanguine cholerick phlegmatick and melancholick persons 11 Signs in general whereby to judge of diseases 742 Silk-worms their industry 39 Similar parts how many and which 54 Simple medicines their differences in qualities and effects 689. hot cold moist drie in all degrees ibid. 690. their accidental qualities ibid. their preparation 693 Siren 669 Skin two-fold the utmost or scarf-skin 60. the true skin ibid. the substance magnitude c. thereof ibid. Sleep what it is 24. the fit time the use and abuse thereof ibid. when hurtful 197. how to procure it 548 Smelling the object and medium theteof 16 Snake his bite and cure 511 Solanum manicum the poysonous quality and cure 518 Soleus musculus 169 Solution of continuity 28. why harder to repair in bones 349 Sorrow the effects thereof 26 Soul or life what it performs in plants beasts and men 597. when it enters into a body c. 596 Sounds whence the difference 142 Southern people how tempered 12 13 South-winde why pestilent 527 Sowning what the causes and cure 237 Sparrows with what care they breed their young 38 Spermatica arteria 80 Vena ibid. Spermatick vessels in men 82. in women 87. the cause of their foldings 591 Sphincter muscle of the fundament 73. of the bladder 86 Spiders their industry 38. their differences and bites 513 Spinal marrow the coats substance use c. thereof 22. signs of the wounds thereof 275 Spinalis musculus 143 Spine the dislocation thereof 375 377 how to restore it ibid. a further inquiry thereof ibid. prognosticks 378 Spirit what 17. three-fold viz. Animal Vital and Natural ibid fixed ibid. their use 18 Spirits how to be extracted out of herbs and flowers c. 733 Splene the substance magnitude figure c. thereof 77 Splenicus musculus 141 Splints and their use 347 Spring the temper thereof 6 Squinancy the differences symptoms c. thereof 210. the cure 211 Stapes one of the bones of the auditory passage 113 133 Staphyloma an effect of the eyes the causes thereof 408 Stars how they work upon the Air 20 Steatoma what 193 Sternon the anatomical administration thereof 97 Sternutamentories their description and use 714 Stinging of Bees Wasps Scorpions c. See Bees Wasps Scorpions c. Sting-ray the symptoms that follow his sting and the cure 516 Stink an inseparable companion of putrefaction 226 Stomach the substance magnitude c. thereof 70. the orifices thereof 71. signs oâ— the wounds thereof 280. the ulcers thereof 337 Stones See Testicles Stone the causes thereof 419. signs of it in the kidnies and bladder 420. prognosticks 421. the prevention
thereof 422. what to be done when the stone falls into the ureter 423. signs it is faln out of the ureter into the bladder 424. what to be done when it is in the neck of the bladder or the passage of the yard ibid. how to cut for the stone in the bladder 427 428. c. how to cure the wound 431. to help the ulcer when the urine flows out by it 433. how to cut women for the stone ibid. divers strange ones mentioned 667 c. Storks their piety 40 Stoves how to be made 721 Strangury the causes c. thereof 438. a virulent one what 472. the causes and differences thereof ibid. prognosticks 473. from what part the matter thereof flows ibid. the general cure 474. the proper cure ibid. why it succeedeth immoderate copulation 591 Strangulation of the mother or womb 628. signs of the approach thereof 629 the causes and cure 630 Strengthening medicines See Corroborating Strumae See Kings-evil Sublimate See Mercury Subclavian See Artery and Vein Subclavius musculus 146 Succarath a Beast of the West Indies 40 Suffusio See Cataract Suggillations See Contusions Summer the temper thereof 6 Supinatores musculi 156 Suppuration the signs thereof 179. caused by natural heat 195 Suppuratives 183 195. an effectual one 305. their differences c. 696. how they differ from emollients ibid. Superfoetation what 617. the reason thereof ibid. Suppositories their difference form and use 704 Suppression of Urine See Urine Surgery what 1. the operation thereof ibid Surgeons what necessary for them 1. their office 2. the choice of such as shall have a care of those sick of the Plague 535 they must be careful in making Reports 742. how long in some cases they must suspend their judgements ibid. they must have a care lest they bring Magistrates into an error 747. how to Report or make Certificates in divers cases ibid. c. Sutures of the scull their number c. 112. want in some ibid. why not to be trepaned 113 201. Sutures in wounds their sorts and manner how to be performed 231 232 Sweating sickness 531 Sweet-bread 75 Sweet waters 724 Swine assist their fellows 44 Symptms their definition and division 28 Sympathy and Antipathy of living creatures 48 Symphysis a kinde of articulation 173 Synarcosis Synarthrosis Synchondrosis Syneurosis 172 173 Synochus putrida its cause and cure 186 T. TAsparia what 193 Tarentulas poysonous bite and cure 33 Tarsus what 127 Tastes what their differences 591 692 their several denominations and natures ibid. 693 Tasteing what 16 Teeth their number division and use 125. wherein they differ from other bones ibid. pain of them how helped 283. their affects 414. how to draw them 415. to cleanse them 417. how to supply their defect 564. to help the pain in breeding them 641 Temporal muscle 131. what ensues the cutting thereof 262 Temperament what the division thereof 4. ad pondus ibid ad justitiam ibid. Of a bone ligament gristle tendon vein artery 5. of ages ibid. of humors 7 Temper of the four seasons of the year 6. native temper how changed 12 Temperatures in particular as of the southern northern c. people ibid. Tensores musculi 163 Tentigo 29 Tertian agues or fevers their causes c. 189. their cure ibid. c. Testicles their substance 83. in women 87. their wounds 281 Testudo what 193 Tettars their kindes and causes 188. their cure ibid. c. 723. occasioned by the Lues venerea 483. their cure ibid. Thanacth a strange beast 683 Thenar musculus 158 169 Thigh the nerves thereof 160. its proper parts 161. and wounds thereof 282 Thigh-bone the appendices and processes thereof 161. the fracture and cure 359. nigh to the joint 361. its dislocation 393 394. See Hip. Things natural 2. not natural 19. why so called ibid. against nature 27 Thorax the chest and parts thereof 94 Thoracea arteria 107 Throat how to get out bones such like things that stick therein 413 Throttle and the parts thereof 136 Throws and their cause 602 Thumus what 109 Tibia 164 Tibiaeus anticus musculus 168. posticus 169 Tinea what 399 Toad his bite and cure 511 Tongue its quantity c. 135. its wounds its cure 172. its impediments and contraction and the cure 417. to supply its defects 566. Tonsillae 220. their inflammations and their cure ibid. Tooth ach the causes signs c. 413 Tophi or knots at the joints in some that have the gout how caused 458. the Lues venerea how helped 478 Torpedo his craft and stupefying force 510 Touching how performed 16 Touca a strange bird 680 Trapezius musculus 147 Transverse muscles of the Epigastrium 68 Triacle how useful in the gout 451. how it dulls the force of simple poysons 502 Trepan when to be applyed 242 their description 260. where to be applied 262 Trepaning why used 258. how performed 259. a caution in performance hereof ibid. Triangulus musculus 146 Triton 669 Transversarius musculus 143 Trusses their form and use 218 Tumors their differences 177. their general causes signs 178. general cure 180. which hardest to be be cured ibid. the four principall ibid. flatulent and watrish their signs and cure 191. of the gums 207. of the almonds of the throat 208. of the navel 216. of the groin and cods ihid of the knees 224 Turtles 40. Tympany See Dropsie V VAlves of the heart their action site c. 102 Varicous bodies 83 Varices what their causes signs and cure 339 Vas breve seu venosum 78 Vasa ejaculatoria 84 Vasti musculi 165 Vein what 66. Gate-vein and its distribution 77. descendent hollow vein and its distribution 80. ascendent â—o low vein and its distribution 103. they are more then arteries 106. those of the eyes 130. which to be opened in the inflammation of the eyes ibid. the cephalick 148. Median ibid. distribution of the subclavian vein ibid. of the axillary 149. of the crural 159 Vena porta 77. cava 80. arteriosa 102. phrenicae coronales azygos intercostalis mammariae 103. cervicalis musculosa ibid. axillaris humeralis jugulaâ—is interna externa 104. recta pubis 148. cephalica humeraria mediana 106. salvatella splenica 149. sapheia vel saphena ischiadica 159. muscula poplitea suralis ischiadica major ibid. Venery its discommodities in wounds of the head 255 Venemous bites and stings how to be cured 503 Venom of a mad dog outwardly applyed causeth madness 505 Ventoses their form and use 442 Ventricle See Stomach Ventricles of the brain 122 Verdegrease its poysonous quality and cure 521 Vertebrae and their processes 138. of the neck 137. of the holy-bonâ— 140. how differ nt from those of the loins 145. Tenth of the back how to the middle of the spine 145. their dislocation 376. See Spine Vertigo its causes and signs 401. the cure ibid. Vessels for distillation 726 c. Vesicatories why better then cauteries in cure of a pestilent bubo 551 whereof made 700. their
description and use 713 Viper See Adder Virginity the signs thereof 747 Vital parts which 56 their division ibid. Vitreus humor 130 Viver or as some term it the Weaver a fish his poysonous prick and the cure 515 Ulcers conjoyned with tumors how cured 188. in what bodies not easily cured 294. their nature causes c. 327. signs 328. prognosticks 329. their general cure 330. signs of a distempered one and the cure ibid. a painful one and the cure 321. with proud flesh in them ibid. putrid and breeding worms 332. a sordid one ibid. a malign virulent and eating one 333. advertisements concerning the time of dressing ulcers ibid. how to binde them up 334. such as run are good in time of the plague 328. Ulcers in particular and first of the eyes 334. of the nose 335. of the mouth ibid. of the ears 336. of the windepipe weazon stomach and guts 337. of the kidnies and bladder ibid. of the womb 338. that happen upon the fracture of the leg rump and heel 365. how to prevent them ibid. they must be seldome drest when the Callus is breeding 366 Umbilical vessels how many and what 594 Unction to be used in the Lues Venerea 467. their use 468. cautions in their use ibid. and the inconveniences following the immoderate use 469 Ungula or the web on the eye the causes prognosticks and cure 406 Unguentum adstringens 706. nutritum ibid. reum ibld. basilicum sive tetrapharmacum ibid diapompholigos 707. desiccativum rub ib. enulatum ib. Album Rhasis ib. Altheae ib. populeon ib. apostolorum ib. comitissae ib pro stomacho ib. ad morsus rabiosos ibid. Unicorn if any such beast what the name imports 523. what the ordinary horns are 524. not effectual against poyson ibid. effectual onely to dry ibid. in what cases good 525. Voices whence so various 136 Vomits their force 25. their description 197 Vomiting why it happens in the Colick 73. the fittest time therefore 450. to make it easie ibid. Voyages and other employments wherein the Author was present of Thurin 756. of Morolle and Low Britain 757. of Perpignan 758. of Landresie 759. of Bologn ibid. of Germany ibid. of Danvillers 760. of Castle of Compt 761. Of Mets ibid. of Hedin 765. Battel of St. Quintin 771. Voyage of Amiens of Harbor of Grace 772 to Roven ibid. battel of Dreux 773. of Moncontour ibid. Voyaâ—e of Flanders 774. of Burges 777 battel of St. Dennis ibid. voyage of Baion ibid. Urachus 93 Ureters their substance c. 85 Urine stopt by dislocation of the thigh-bone 391. suppression thereof how deadly 421. how it happens by internal causes 434. by external 435. prognosticks ibid. things unprofitable in the whole body purged thereby ibid. bloody the differences and causes thereof 436. the cure 437. scalding thereof how helped 474. a receptacle for such as cannot keep it 568. Urines of such as have the Plague sometimes like those that are in health 536 Utelif a strange fish 45. Vvea tunica 142 Vulnerary potions their use 482. the names of the simples whereof they are composed ibid. their form and when chiefly to be used 483 Uvula the site and use thereof 136 the inflammation and relaxation thereof 209. the cure ibid. W. WAlnut tree and the malignity thereof 519 Warts of the neck of the womb 638. their cure ibid. Washes to beautifie the skin 721 Wasps their stinging how helped 513 Watching and the discommodities thereof 24 Water its qualities 3. best in time of plague 530 Waters how to be distilled 729 Watrsh tumors their signs and cure 191 192 Weapons of the Antients compared with those of the moderm times 287 Weazon the substance c. thereof 109. how to be opened in extreme diseases 208. the wounds thereof 273. the ulcers thereof 337 Weakness two causes thereof 178 Web on the eye which curable and which not 406. the cure ibid. Wedge-bone 121 Weights and measures with their notes 702 Wen their causes and cure 193. c. how to distinguish them in the brest from a Cancer 194 Whale why reckoned among monsters 676. they bring forth young and suckle them 677. how caught ibid. Whalebone ibid. Whirl-bone the fracture and the cure 362. dislocation thereof 394 White lime 69 Whites the reason of the name differences c. 636. causes 637. their cure ibid. Whitlows 223 Wine which not good in the gout 452 Windes their tempers and qualities 13 20 Winter and the temper thereof 6. how it increaseth the native heat ibid. Wisdom the daughter of memory and experience 598 Witches hurt by the Divels assistance 661 Wolves their deceits and ambushes 44 Womb the substance magnitude c. thereof 89. the coats thereof 92 signs of the wounds thereof 280. ulcers thereof and their cure 338. when it hath received the seed it is shut up 593. the falling down thereof how caused 604. it is not distinguished into cells 617. a scirrhus thereof 622. signs of the distemper thereof 623. which meet for conception ibid. of the falling down preversion or turning thereof 624. the cure thereof 625. it must be cut away when it is putrified 626. the strangulation or suffocation thereof 628. See Strangulation Women their nature 18. how to know whether they have conceived 593. their travel in childebirth and the cause thereof 599. what must be done to them presently after their deliverance 602. bearing many children at a birth 648 Wonderful net 120 Wondrous original of some creatures 669. nature of some marine things ibid. Worms in the teeth their causes and how killed 415. bred in the head 488. cast forth by urine 489. how generated and their differences 490. of monstrous length ibid. signs 491. the cure 492 Wounds may be cured only with lint and water 35 Wounds termed great in three respects 229 742 Wounds poysoned how cured 500 Wounds of the head at Paris and of the legs at Avignon why hard to be cured 301 Wounds what the divers appellation and division of them 227. their causes 228. and signs 229. prognosticks ibid. small ones sometimes mortal 230. their cure in general ibid. to stay their bleeding 232. to help pain 223. why some die of small ones and others recover of great 249. whether better to cure in children or in old people 250. wounds of the head See fractures Of the musculous skin thereof 255. their cure 256. of the face 267. of the eye-brows ibid. of the eyes 268. of the cheek 170. of the nose 272. of the tongue ibid. of the ears 273. of the neck and throat ibid. of the weazon and gullet ibid. of the chest 274. of the heart lungs and midriff ibid. of the spine 275. what wounds of the lungs curable 277. of the Epigastrium or lower belly 280. their cure 281. of the Kall ibid. of the fat ibid. of the groins yard and testicles ibid. of the thighs and legs 282. of the nerves and nervous parts ibid. of the joints 284. of the ligaments 286 Wounds contused must be brought to suppuration 294 Wounds made by gun-shot are not burnt neither must they be cauterized 288. they may be dressed with suppuratives 289 why hard to cure ibid. why they look black 291. they have no Eschar ibid. why so deadly 292. in what bodies not easily cured 294. their division ibid. signs 295. how to be drest at the first ibid. how the second time 299. they all are contused 305 Wounds made by arrows how different from those made by gunshot 308 Wrist and the bones thereof 155. the dislocation thereof and the cure 388 Y. YArd and the parts thereof 87. the wounds thereof 281. to help the cord thereof 419. the malign ulcers thereof 471. to supply the defect thereof for making water 569 Yew-tree its malignity 519 Z. Zirbus the Kall the substance c. thereof 69 70 FINIS
of an ulcerated Phlegmon Pag. 183 Chap. XI Of feavers and the cure of the feavers which accompany a Phlegmon Pag. 185 Chap. XII Of an Erysipelas or inflammation Pag. 187 Chap. XIII Of the cure of an Erysipelas ib. Chap. XIV Of the Herpes that is tetters or ringworms or such like Pag. 188 Chap. XV. Of feavers which happen upon erysipelous tumors Pag. 189 Chap. XVI Of an Oedema or cold phlegmatick tumor Pag. 190 Chap. XVII Of the cure of flatulent and waterish tumors Pag. 191 Chap. XVIII Of the cure of a flatulent and waterish tumor Pag. 192 Chap. XIX Of an Atheroma Steatomae and Meliceris Pag. 193 Chap. XX. Of the cure of Lupiae that is wens or ganglions ib. Chap. XXI Of a Ganglion more particularly so called Pag. 195 Chap. XXII Of the Strumae or Scrophulae that is the Kings evil ib. Chap. XXIII Of the feaver which happens upon an oedematous tumor Pag. 196 Chap. XXIV Of Scirrbus or an hard tumor proceeding of melancholy Pag. 197 Chap. XXV Of the cure of a Schirrhus Pag. 198 Chap. XXVII Of the causes kinds and prognosticks of a cancer Pag. 199 Chap. XXVIII Of the cure of a cancer beginning and not yet ulcerated ib. Chap. XXIX Of the cure of an ulcerated cancer Pag. 200 Chap. XXX Of the topick medicines to be applyed to an ulcerated and not ulcerated cancer ib. Chap. XXXI Of the fever which happeneth in Scirrhous tumors Pag. 202 Chap. XXXII Of an Aneurisma that is the dilation or springing of an artery vein or sinew Pag. 203 The eighth Book Of the particular tumors against Nature Chap. I Of an Hydrocephalos or watery tumor which commonly affects the heads of infants Pag. 205 Chap. II. Of a Polypus being an eating disease in the nose Pag. 206 Chap. III. Of the Parotides that is certain swellings about the ears ib. Chap. IV. Of the Epulis or overgrowing of the flesh of the Gums Pag. 207 Chap. V. Of the Ravula ib. Chap. VI. Of the swelling of the glandules or almonds of the throat Pag. 208 Chap. VII Of the inflammation and relaxation in the Uvula or Columella Pag. 209 Chap. VIII Of the Angina or squinzy Pag. 240 Chap. IX Of the Bronchocele or rupture of the throat Pag. 212 Chap. X. Of the Plurisie ib. Chap. XI Of the Dropsie Pag. 213 Chap. XII Of the cure of the dropsie Pag. 214 Chap. XIII Of the tumor and relaxation of the navil Pag. 216 Chap. XIV Of the tumors of the groins and cods called Hermae that is Ruptures ib. Chap. XV Of the cure of ruptures Pag. 217 Chap. XVI Of the golden ligature or the Punctus Aureus as they call it Pag. 219 Chap. XVII Of the cure of other kindes of ruptures Pag. 221 Chap. XVIII Of the falling down of the fundament Pag. 223 Chap. XIX Of the Paronychiae ib. Chap. XX. Of the swelling of the knees Pag. 224 Chap. XXI Of the Dracunculus ib. The ninth Book Of wounds in general Chap. I. What a wound is what the kindes and differences thereof are and from whence they may be drawn or derived Pag. 227 Chap. II. Of the causes of wounds Pag. 228 Chap. III. Of the signs of wounds Pag. 229 Chap. IV. Of prognosticks to be made in wounds ib. Chap. V. Of the cure of wounds in general Pag. 230 Chap. VI. Of sutures Pag. 231 Chap. VII Oâ— the Flux of blood which usually happens in wounds Pag. 232 Chap. VIII Of the pain which happens upon wounds Pag. 233 Chap. IX Of convulsion by reason of a wound ib. Chap. X. The cure of a convulsion Pag. 234 Chap. XI Of the cure of a convulsion by sympathy and pain Pag. 235 Chap. XII Of the Palsie Pag. 236 Chap. XIII Of the cure of the Palsie ib. Chap. XIV Of swouning Pag. 237 Chap. XV. Of Delirium i. raving talking idly or doting ib. The tenth Book Of the green and bloody wounds of each part Chap. I. Of the kindes and differences of a broken skull Pag. 238 Chap. II. Of the causes and signs of a broken skull Pag. 240 Chap. III. Of the signs of a broken skull which are manifest to our sense Pag. 241 Chap. IV. Of a fissure being the first kinde of a broken skull ib. Chap. V. Of a concusion which is the second part of a fracture Pag. 243 Chap. VI. Of an effracture depression of the bone being the third kinde of a fracture Pag. 245 Chap. VII Of a seat being the fourth kinde of a broken skull Pag. 247 Chap. VIII Of a Resonitus or counterfissure being the fifrh kinde of fracture ib. Chap. IX Of the moving or concussion of the brain Pag. 248 Chap. X. Of prognosticks to be made in fractures of the skull Pag. 250 Chap. XI Why when the brain is hurt by a wound of the head there may follow a convulsion of the opposite part Pag. 251 Chap. XII A convulsion of the deadly signs in the wounds of the head Pag. 252 Chap. XIII Of salutary signs in wounds of the head Pag. 253 Chap. XIV Of the general cure of a broken skull and of the symâ—toms usually happening thereupon ib. Chap. XV. Of the particular cure of wounds of the head and of the musculous skin Pag. 555 Chap. XVI Of the particular cure of a fracture or broken sukll Pag. 257 Chap. XVII Why we use trepaning in the fractures of the skull Pag. 258 Chap. XVIII A description of trepans Pag. 259 Chap. XIX Of the places of the skull whereto you may not apply a trepan Pag. 262 Chap. XX. Of the corruption and Ca ies or rottenness of the bones of the head Pag. 263 Chap. XXI Of the discommodities which happen to the Crassa meninx by fractures of he skull Pag. 264 Chap. XXII Of the cure of the brain being shaken or moved Pag. 266 Chap. XXIII Of the wounds of the face Pag. 267 Chap. XXIV Of the wounds of the eyes Pag. 268 Chap. XXV Of the wounds of the cheeks Pag. 270 Chap. XXVI Of the wounds of the nose Pag. 272 Chap. XXVII Of the wounds of the tongue ib. Chap. XXVIII Of the wounds of the ears Pag. 273 Chap. XXIX Of the wounds of the neck and throat ib. Chap. XXX Of the wounds of the chest Pag. 274 Chap. XXXI Of the cure of the wounds of the che chest Pag. 279 Chap. XXXII Of differences causes signs and cure of an Hectick fever Pag. 277 Chap. XXXIII Of the wounds of the Epigastrium and of the whole lower belly Pag. 280 Chap. XXXIV Of the cure of wounds of the lower belly Pag. 281 Chap. XXXV Of the wounds of the groins yard and testicles ib. Chap. XXXVI Of the wounds of the thigh and legs Pag. 282 Chap. XXXVII Of the wounds of the nerves and nervous parts ib. Chap. XXXVIII Of the cure of the wounds of the nervous parts ib. Chap. XXXIX Of the wounds of the joints Pag. 284 Chap. XL. Of the wounds of the Ligaments Pag. 286 Of wounds made by Gunshot other fiery Engines and of all
eye ib. Chap. XVIII Of the mydriasis or dilation of the pupil of the eye ib. Chap. XIX Of a cataract Pag. 409 Chap. XX. Of the Physical cure of a beginning cataract ib. Chap. XXI By what signs ripe and curable cataracts may be discovered from unripe and uncurable ones Pag. 410 Chap. XXII Of the couching a cataract ib. Chap. XXIII Of the stopping of the passage of the ears and of the falling of things thereinto Pag. 412 Chap. XXIV Of getting little bones and such like things out of the jaws and throat Pag. 413 Chap. XXV Of the tooth ach ib. Chap. XXVI Of other affects of the teeth Pag. 414 Chap. XXVII Of drawing of teeth Pag. 415 Chap. XXVIII Of cleansing of teeth Pag. 417 Chap. XXIX Of the impediment and contraction of the tongue ib. Chap. XXX Of superfluous fingers and such as stick together ib. Chap. XXXI Of the too short a prepuce and of such as have been circumcised Pag. 118 Chap. XXXII Of Phimosis and paraphimosis that is so great a constriction of the prepuce about the glans or nut that iâ— cannot be bared or uncovered at pleasure ib. Chap. XXXIII Of those whose glans is not rightly perforated and of the too short or too strait ligament bridle or cord of the yard Pag. 419 Chap. XXXIV Of the causes of the stone ib. Chap. XXXV Of the signs of the stone in the kidneys and bladder Pag. 420 Chap. XXXVI Prognosticks in the stone Pag. 421 Chap. XXXVII What cure is to be used when we fear the stone Pag. 422 Chap. XXXVIII What is to be done when the stone falleth out of the kidney into the ureter Pag. 423 Chap. XXXIX What must be done the stone being fallen into the neck of the bladder Pag. 424 Chap. XL. What course must be taken if the stone sticking in the ureter or urinary passage cannot be gotten out by the forementioned art Pag. 425 Chap. XLI What maneer of section is to be made when a stone is in a boyes bladder Pag. 426 Chap. XLII How to cut men for the taking out of the stone in the bladder Pag. 427 Chap. XLIII What cure must be used to the wound when the stone is taken forth Pag. 431 Chap. XLIV How to lay the patient after the stone is taken away Pag. 432 Chap. XLV How to cure the wound made by the incision ib. Chap. XLVI What cure is to be used to ulcers when as the urine flows through them long after the stone is drawn out Pag. 433 Chap. XLVII How to take stones out of womens bladders Pag. 433 Chap. XLVIII Of the suppression of the urine by internal causes Pag. 434 Chap. XLIX A digression concerning the purging of such as are unprofitable in the whole body by the urine Pag. 435 Chap. L. By what external causes the urine is supprest and prognosticks concerning the suppression thereof ib. Chap. LI. Of bloody urine Pag. 436 Chap. LII Of the signs of the ulcerated Kidneys ib. Chap. LIII Of the signs of the ulcerated bladder Pag. 437 Chap. LIV. Prognosticks of the ulcerated reins and bladder ib. Chap. LV. What cure must be used in the suppression of the urine ib. Chap. LVI Of the diabete or inability to hold the urine Pag. 438 Chap. LVII Of the strangury ib. Chap. LVIII Of the colick Pag. 439 Chap. LIX Of phlebotomy or blood-letting Pag. 441 Chap. LX. How to open a vein or draw blood from thence Pag. 442 Chap. LXI Of cupping-glasses or ventoses ib. Chap. LXII Of leeches and their use Pag. 444 Of the Gout the eighteenth Book Chap. I. Of the description of the gout ib. Chap. II. Of the occult causes of the gout ib. Chap. III. Of the manifest causes of the gout Pag. 446 Chap. IV. Out of what part the matter of the gout may flow down opon the joints Pag. 447 Chap. V. The signs of the Arthritick humor flowing from the brain ib. Chap. VI. The signs of a gouty humor proceeding from the liver ib. Chap. VII By what signs we may understand this or that humor to accompany the gout in malignity ib. Chap. VIII Prognosticks in the gout Pag. 448 Chap. IX The general method of preventing and curing the gout Pag. 449 Chap. X. Of vomiting Pag. 450 Chap. XI The other general remedies for the gout ib. Chap. XII What diet is convenient for such as have the gout Pag. 151 Chap. XIII How to strengthen the joints Pag. 452 Chap. XIV Of the palliative cure of the gout and the material causes thereof ib. Chap. XV. Of local medicines that may be used to a cold gout Pag. 453 Chap. XVI Of local medicines to be applyed to a hot or sanguine gout Pag. 455 Chap. XVII Of local medicines for a cholerick gout Pag. 4â—6 Chap. XVIII What remedies must be used in pains of the joints proceeding of a distemper only without matter Pag. 457 Chap. XIX What is to be done after the fit of the gout is over Pag. 458 Chap. XX. Of the tophi or knots which grow at the joints of such as are troubled with the gout ib. Chap. XXI Of the flatulencies contained in the joints and counterfeiting true gouts and of the remedies to be used thereto Pag. 459 Chap. XXII Of the Ischias hip gout or Sciatica ib. Chap. XXIII The cure of the Sciatica Pag. 460 Chap. XXI Of the flatulent convulsion or convulsive contraction which is commonly called by the French Gout cramp and by the English the cramp Pag. 461 The nineteenth Book Chap. I. Of the Lues Venerea and those symptoms which happen by the means thereof Pag. 462 Chap. II. Of the causes of the Lues Venerea ib. Chap. III. In what humor the malignity of the Lues Venerea resides Pag. 463 Chap. IV. Of the signs of the Lues Venerea Pag. 464 Chap. V. Of prognosticks ib. Chap. VI. How many and by what means there are to oppugn this disease Pag. 465 Chap. VII How to make choice of the wood Guaicum ib. Chap. VIII Of the preparation of the decoction of Guaicum ib. Chap. IX Of the sâ—cond manner of curing the Lues Venerea which is performed by friction or unction Pag. 467 Chap. X. Of the choice preparation and mixing of Hydrargyrum ib. Chap. XI How to use the unction Pag. 468 Chap. XII What cautions to be used in rubbing or anointing the Patient ib. Chap. XIII Of the third manner of cure which is performed by cerates and emplaisters as substitutes of unctions Pag. 469 Chap. XIV Of the fourth manner of curing the Lues Venerea Pag. 471 Chap. XV. Of the cure of the symptoms or symptomatique affects of the Lues Venerea and first of the ulcers of the yard ib. Chap. XVI How a Gonorrhoea differeth from a virulent strangury Pag. 472 Chap. XVII Of the causes and difference of the scalding or sharpeness of the urine ib. Chap. XVIII Prognosticks in a virulent strangury Pag. 473 Chap. XIX The â—hief heads of curing a Gonorrhoea ib. Chap. XX. The general cure
The three bones of the Auditory passage and affect it with its qualities before it be elaborated by its lingring in the way There are besides also six other little Bones lying hid in the stony Bones at the hole or auditory-passage on each side three that is to say the Incus or Anvil the Malleolus or Hammer and the Stapes or stirrop because in their figure they represent these three things the use of these we will declare hereafter But also in some skulls there are found some divisions of Bones as it were collected fragments to the bigness almost of ones thumb furnished and distinguished by their proper commissures or sutures which thing is very fit to be known to a Chirurgion in the use of a Trepan By what means a Chirurgeon may conjecture that there are extraordinary Sutures in certain places of the skull The skulls of such as inhabit the Southern countreys are more hard and dense Verily he may give a conjecture hereof whilst he separates the pericranium from the skull for the pericranium is with greater difficulty pluckt away from the sutures because the Crassa meninx hath straiter connexion therewith by his nervous fibers sent forth in such places The skulls in women are softer and thinner than in men and in children more than in women and in young men more than in men of a middle age Also the Aethiopians or Black-moors as also all the people inhabiting to the South have their skulls more hard and composed with fewer sutures Therefore as it is written by Hippocrates such as have their Skulls the softer the Symptoms in fractures are more dangerous and to be feared in them But the Skull by how much the softer it is by so much it more easily and readily yields to the perforating Trepan Moreover in some skulls there be bunches standing out besides nature made either round or cornered which the Chirurgeon must observe for two causes We must observe the extuberancies besides nature which are in some skulls the first is for the better consideration of a blow or fracture For in these bunches or knots the solution of the continuity cannot be if it seem to be stretched in length but that the wound must penetrate to the inner parts For in a round body there can be no long wound but it must be deep by the weapon forced the deeper because as a round body touches a plain but only in puncto in a prick or point so whatsoever fals only lightly or superficially upon it touches a point thereof But on the contrary a long wound must be upon a plain surface which may be but only superficial The Site and Substance of the Diploe Another cause is because such Bunches change the figure and site of the Sutures And the Chirurgeon must note that the skull hath two tables in the midst whereof the Diploe is which is a spongy substance into which many veins and arteries and a certain fleshiness are inserted that the skull should not be so heavy and that it might have within it self provision for the life thereof and lastly that there might be freer passage out for the fuliginous vapors of the brain The upper table is thicker denser stronger and smoother than the lower For this as it is the slenderer so it is the more unequal that it may give place to the internal veins and arteries which make a manifest impression into the second table on the inside thereof from which Branches enter into the skull by the holes which contain the eyes Which thing fastens the Crassa meninx to the skull and is therefore very worthy to be observed There may be a deadly rupture of the Vessels of the Brain without any fracture of the skull Caution to be had in the use of the Trepan For in great contusions when no fracture and fissure appears in the skull by reason of the great concussion or shaking of the Brain these vessels are often broken whence happens a flux of blood between the skull and membranes and lastly death But it is fit the Chirurgeon take good heed to the tender and soft substance of the Diploe that when he comes to it having passed the first table he may carefully use his Trepan lest by leaning too hard it run in too violently and hurt the membranes lying underneath it whence convulsion and death would follow To which danger I have found a remedy by the happy invention of a Trepan as I will hereafter more at large declare in handling the wounds of the head CHAP. V. Of the Meninges that is the two Membranes called Dura Mater and Pia Mater Why the Bone Ethmoides is perforated THe Crassa meninx is one of the first and principal Membranes of the Body it goes forth by the sutures and holes of the nerves that proceed out of the skull and it passes forth by the Bone Ethmoides perforated for that purpose to carry smells to the Brain and purge it of excrementitious humors This same Crassa meninx invests the inner coat of the Nose also it passes forth of the great hole through which the spinal marrow passes vested with this Crassa meninx with all the nerves and membranes For which cause if any membrane in the whole body be hurt by reason of that continuation which it hath with the Meninges it straight communicates the hurt to the head by consent The consistence of the Crassa meninx The Crassa meninx is thicker and harder then all other membranes in the Body whereupon it hath got the name of the Dura mater besides also it begirts produces and defends the other membranes The use The use of it is to involve all the Brain and to keep it when it is dilated that it be not hurt by the hardness of the skull For the course of nature is such that it always places some third thing of a middle nature betwixt two contraries Also the Crassa meninx yields another commodity which is that it carries the veins and arteries entring the skull for a long space For they insinuate themselves into that part where the duplicate or folded Meninges separate the Brain from the Cerebellum and so from thence they are led by the sides of the Cerebellum until they come as it were to the top thereof where being united they insinuate themselves into that other part of the Crassa meninx where in like manner being duplicated and doubled it parts the Brain at the top into the right and left These united veins run in a direct passage even to the forehead after the manner of the Sagittal suture They have called this passage of the mutually infolded veins the Torcular or Press What the Torcular is because the blood which nourishes the Brain is pressed and drops from thence by the infinite mouths of these small veins Therefore also here is another use of the Crassa meninx to distinguish the Brain by its duplication being it thrusts it self deep into its Body into two parts
a melancholick humor Carbuncles Gangrenes eating-Ulcers Sphacels are caused Of the grosser the eating Herpes of the subtiler the Herpes miliaris is made Watery and flatulent Impostumes the Kings evil knots and all phlegmatick swellings and excrescences The exquisite or perfect Scirrhus hardnesses and all sorts of cancerous Tumors From the condition and nature of the parts which they possess from whence the Ophthalmia that is a Phlegmon of the eyes Parotis a tumor near the ears Faronychia or a Whitlow at the roots of the nails and so of the rest From the efficient causes or rather the manner of doing For some Impostumes are said to be made by defluxions others by congestion those are commonly hot and the other commonly cold as it shall more manifestly appear by the following chapter CHAP. II. Of the general causes of Tumors THere are two General Causes of Impostumes Fluxion and Congestion After what manner tumors against Nature are chiefly made Defluxions are occasioned either by the part sending or receiving the part sending discharges it self of the humors because the expulsive faculty resident in that part is provoked to expel them moved thereto either by the troublesomeness of their quantity or quality The part receiving draws and receives occasion of heat pain weakness whether natural or accidental openness of the passages and lower situation The causes of heat The causes of heat in what part soever it be are commonly three as all immoderate motion under which frictions are also contained external heat either from fire or Sun and the use of acrid meats and medicines Four causes of pain The causes of pain are four the first is a sodain and violent invasion of some untemperate thing by means of the four first qualities the second is solution of continuity by a wound luxation fracture contusion or distension the third is the exquisit sense of the part for you feel no pain in cutting a bone or exposing it to cold or heat the fourth is the attention as it were of the Animal faculty Two causes of weakness for the mind diverted from the actual cause of pain is less troubled or sensible of it A part is weak either by its nature or by some accident by its nature as the Glandules and the Emunctories of the principal parts by accident as if some distemper bitter pain or great defluxion have seized upon it and wearyed it for so the strength is weakned and the passages dilated And the lowness of site yields opportunity for the falling down of humors Two causes of congestion The causes of congestion are two principally as the weakness of the concoctive faculty which resides in the part by which the assimilation into the substance of the part of the nourishment flowing to it is frustrated and the weakness of the expulsive faculty for whilst the part cannot expel superfluities their quantity continually encreases And thus oftentimes cold Impostumes have their original from a gross and tough humor and so are more difficult to cure Lastly all the causes of Impostumes may be reduced to three that is the primitive or external the antecedent or internal and the conjunct or containing as we will hereafter treat more at large CHAP. III. The signes of Impostumes or Tumors in general The principal signs of tumors are drawn from the essence of the part BEfore we undertake the cure of Tumors it is expedient to know their kinds and differences which knowledge must be drawn from their proper signs the same way as in other diseases But because the proper and principal signs of tumors are drawn from the essence of the part they possess we must first know the parts and then consider what their essence and composition are We are taught both by skill in Anatomy and the observation of the depraved function especially when the affected part is one of those which lie hid in the Body for we know whether or no the external parts are affected with a Tumor against Nature by comparing that with his natural which is contrary For comparing the sound part with the diseased we shall easily judge whether it be swollen or no. But because it it not sufficient for a Chirurgeon only to know these general signs which are known even to the vulgar he must attentively observe such as are more proper and neer And these are drawn from the difference of the matter and humors of which the tumors consist Lib. 2. ad Glâ—uc 13. â—nâ—â—ed The proper signs of a sanguin tumor of a phlegmatick of a melancholick of a cholerick The knowledg of tumors by their motion and exacerbation Lib. 2. Ep. â—â—m For this Galen teaches That all differences of Tumors arise from the nature and condition of the matter which flows down and generates the tumor also they are known by such accidents as happen to them as colour heat hardness softness pain tension resistance Wherefore pain heat redness and tension indicate a sanguine humor coldness softness and no great pain phlegm tension hardness the livid colour of the part and a pricking pain by fits melancholy and yellowish and pale colour biting pain without hardness of the part choler And besides Impostumes have their periods and exacerbations following the nature and motion of the humors of which they are generated Wherefore by the motion and fits it will be no difficult matter to know the kind of the humor for as in the Spring so in the morning the blood is in motion as in the Summer so in the midst of the day choler as in Autumn so in the evening Melancholy as in Winter so in the night the exacerbation of phlegm are most predominant For Hipâ—â—crates and Galen teach that the year hath circuits of diseases so that the same proportion of the excess and motion of humors which is in the four seasons of the year is also in the four quarters of each day Impostumes which are curable have four times their beginning encrease state and declination and we must alter our medicines according to the variety of these times We know the beginning by the first swelling of the part The encrease when the swelling pain and other accidents do manifestly encrease and enlarge themselves the state when the foresaid symptoms increase no more but each of them because at their height remain in their state immoveable unless the very matter of the tumor degenerate The beginning of an impostume The encrease The state and change it self into another kind of humor The declination when the swelling pain feaver restlesness are lessened And from hence the Chirurgeon may presage what the end of the tumor may be for tumors are commonly terminated four manner of wayes if so be that the motion of the humors causing them be not intercepted or they without some manifest cause do flow back into the body Therefore first they are terminated by insensible transpiration or resolution secondly by suppuration when the matter is
there appear any signs of concoction in the excrements the Crisis must be expected on the seventh day and that either by a loosness of the belly or an abundance of urin by vomits sweats or bleeding Therefore we must then do nothing but commit the whole business to Nature When drinking of water is to be permitted in a putrid Synochus But for drinking cold water which is so much commended by Galen in this kind of Feaver it is not to be suffered before there appear signs of concoction moreover in the declining of the disease the use of Wine will not be unprofitable to help forwards sweats CHAP. XII Of an Erysipelas or Inflammation HAving declared the cure of a Phlegmon caused by laudable bloud we must now treat of those Tumors which acknowledg Choler the material cause of their generation by reason of that affinity which intercedes between Choler and Bloud The definition of an Erysipelas Therefore the Tumors caused by natural Choler are called Erysipelata or Inflammations these contain a great heat in them which chiefly possesses the skin as also oftentimes some portion of the flesh lying under it For they are made by most thin and subtle bloud which upon any occasion of inflammation easily becomes Cholerick or by bloud and choler hotter than is requisite and sometimes of choler mixed with an acrid serous humor That which is made by sincere and pure choler is called by Galen a true and perfect Erysipelas Gal. cap. 2. lib. 14. Meth. med 2. ad Glau. But there arise three differences of Erysipelas by the admixture of choler with the three other kinds of humors For if it being predominant be mixed with bloud it shall be termed Erysipelas Phlegmonades if with Phlegm Erysipelas oedematodes if with Melancholy Erysipelas Scirrhodes So that the former and substantive-word shews the humor bearing dominion but the latter or adjective that which is inferior in mixture But if they concurr in equal quantity there will be thereupon made Erysipelas Phlegmone Erysipelas oedema Erysipelas scirrhus Galen acknowledges two kinds of Erysipelas one simple and without an ulcer Two kinds of Erysipelas the other ulcerated For choler drawn and severed from the warmness of the bloud running by its subtilty and acrimony unto the skin ulcerates it but restrained by the gentle heat of the bloud as a bridle it is hindered from piercing to the top of the skin and makes a tumor without an ulcer But of unnatural choler are caused many other kinds of cholerick tumors as the Herpes exedens and miliaris and lastly all sorts of tumors which come between the Herpes and Cancer You may know Erysipelas chiefly by three signs as by their colour which is a yellowish red by their quick sliding back into the body at the least compression of the skin the cause of which is the subtlety of the humor and the outward site of it under the skin whereupon by some Erysipelas is called a disease of the skin lastly by the number of the Symptoms as heat pulsation pain The heat of an Erysipelas is far greater than that of a Phlegmon but the pulsation is much less for as the heat of the bloud is not so great as that of choler so it far exceeds choler in quantity and thickness which may cause compression and obstruction of the adjacent muscle Gal. lib. 2. ad Glauc For Choler easily dissipable by reason of its subtlety quickly vanishes neither doth it suffer it self to be long contained in the empty spaces between the muscles Hip. Apho. 79. Sect. 7. Aph. 25. Sect. 16. Aph. 43. Sect. 3. neither doth an Erysipelas agree with a Phlegmon in the propriety of the pain For that of an Erysipelas is pricking and biting without tension or heaviness yet the primitive antecedent and conjunct causes are alike of both the tumors Although an Erysipelas may be incident to all parts yet principally it assails the face by reason of the rarity of the skin of that place and the lightness of the cholerick humor flying upwards It is ill when an Erysipelas comes upon a wound or ulcer and although it may come to suppuration yet it is not good for it shews that there is obstruction by the admixture of a gross humor whence there is some danger of erosion in the parts next under the skin It is good when Erysipelas comes from within outwards but ill when from without it retires inward But if an Erysipelas possess the womb it is deadly and in like manner if it spread too far over the face by reason of the sympathy of the membranes of the Brain CHAP. XIII Of the cure of an Erysipelas FOr the cure of an Erysipelas we must procure two things to wit evacuation and refrigeration But because here is more need of cooling than in a Phlegmon Gal. 14. Meth. the chief scope must be for refrigeration Which being done the contained matter must be taken away and evacuated with moderately resolving medicines Four things to be performed in curing an Erysipelas We must do four things to attain unto these fore-mentioned ends First of all we must appoint a convenient manner of Diet in the use of the six things not natural that is we must incrassate refrigerate and moisten as much as the nature of the disease and patient will suffer much more than in a Phlegmon then we will evacuate the Antecedent matter by opening a vein and by medicines purging choler and that by cutting the Cephalick vein if there be a portion of the bloud mixed with Choler if the Erysipelas possess the face and if it be spread much over it But if it shall invade another part although it shall proceed of pure choler In what Erysipelas it is convenient to let bloud in what not Phlebotomy will not be so necessary because the bloud which is as a bridle to the Choler being taken away there may be danger lest it become more fierce yet if the body be plethorick it will be expedient to let bloud because this as Galen teacheth is oft-times the cause of an Erysipelas It will be expedient to give a Clyster of refrigerating and humecting things before you open a vein but it belongs to a learned and prudent Physitian to prescribe medicines purging choler What topick medicines are fit to be used in the beginning of an Erysipelas The third care must be taken for Topick or local medicines which in the beginning and encrease must be cold and moist without any either dryness or astriction because the more acrid matter by use of astringent things being driven in would ulcerate and fret the adjacent particle Galen and Avicen much commend this kind of remedy Take fair water â„¥ vi of the sharpest Vinegar â„¥ i make an Oxycrate in which you may wet linnen clothes and apply to the affected part and the circumjacent places and renew them often Or â„ž Succi solani plantag sempervivi an â„¥ ij aceti
lib. ss mellis ros syr rosar sic an Detergent Gargarisms â„¥ i fiat gargarisma Also the use of oenomel that is Wine and Hony will be fit for this purpose The Ulcer being cleansed by these means let it be cicatrized with a little Roch-Alum added to the former Gargarisms The Figure of an Incision-Knife opened out of the hast which serves for a sheath thereto CHAP. IX Of the Bronchocele or Rupture of the Throat The reason of the name THat which the French call Goetra that the Greeks call Bronchocele the Latins Gutturis Hernia that is the Rupture of the Throat For it is a round tumor of the Throat the matter whereof comming from within outwards is contained between the skin and weazon it proceeds in women from the same cause as an Aneurisma The differences But this general name of Bronchocele undergoes many differences for sometimes it retains the nature of Melicerides other-whiles of Steatoma's Atheroma's or Aneurisma's in some there is found a fleshy substance having some small pain some of these are small others so great that they seem almost to cover all the Throat some have a Cist or bag others have no such thing all how many soever they be and what end they shall have may be known by their proper signs these which shall be curable may be opened with an actual or potential cautery or with an Incision-knife The Cure Hence if it be possible let the matter be presently evacuated but if it cannot be done at once let it be performed at divers times and discussed by fit remedies and lastly let the ulcer be consolidated and cicatrized CHAP. X. Of the Pleurisie What it is THe Pleurisie is an inflammation of the membrane investing the ribs caused by subtile and cholerick bloud springing upwards with great violence from the hollow vein into the Azygos Of a Pleurifie coming to suppuration and thence into the intercostal veins and is at length poured forth into the empty spaces of the intercostal muscles and the mentioned membrane Being contained there if it tend to suppuration it commonly infers a pricking pain a Feaver and difficulty of breathing This suppurated bloud is purged and evacuated one while by the mouth the Lungs sucking it and so casting it into the Weazon and so into the mouth otherwhiles by Urin and sometimes by Stool Of the change thereof into an Empyema But if nature being too weak cannot expectorate the purulent bloud poured forth into the capacity of the chest the disease is turned into Empyema wherefore the Chirurgeon must then be called who beginning to reckon from below upwards may make a vent between the third and fourth true and legitimate ribs Of the apertion of the side in an Empyema and that must be done either with an actual or potential cautery or with a sharp knife drawn upwards towards the back but not downwards lest the vessels should be violated which are disseminated under the rib This apertion may be safely and easily performed by this actual cautery it is perforated with four holes through one whereof there is a pin put higher or lower according to the depth and manner of your Incision then the point thereof is thrust through a plate of Iron perforated also in the midst into the part designed by the Physitian lest the wavering hand might peradventure touch and so hurt the other parts not to be medled withall The same plate must be somewhat hollowed that so it might be more easily fitted to the gibbous side and bound by the corners on the contrary side with four strings Wherefore I have thought good here to express the figures thereof The Figure of an actual Cautery with its Plate fit to be used in a Pleurisie But if the Patient shall have a large Body Chest and Ribs you may divide and perforate the Ribs themselves with a Trepan howsoever the apertion be made the pus or matter must be evacuated by little and little at several times and the capacity of the Chest cleansed from the purulent matter by a detergent injection of vi ounces of Barley-water and â„¥ ij Honey of Roses and other the like things mentioned at large in our cure of Wounds CHAP. XI Of the Dropsie THe Dropsie is a Tumor against nature by the aboundance of waterish humor What the Dropsie is of statulencies or Phlegm gathered one while in all the habit of the body otherwhiles in some part and that especially in the capacity of the belly between the Peritonaeum and entrails From this distinction of places and matters there arise divers kinds of Dropsies First that Dropsie which fils that space of the belly is either moist or dry The moist is called the Ascites by reason of the similitude it hath with a leather-bottle or Borachio The differences thereof because the waterish humor is contained in that capacity as it were in such a vessel The dry is called the Tympanites or Tympany by reason the belly swollen with wind sounds like a Tympanum that is a Drum But when the whole habit of the body is distended with a phlegmatick humor it is called Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia In this last kind of Dropsie the lower parts first swell as which by reason of their site are most subject to receive defluxions The Symptomes and more remote from the fountain of the native heat wherefore if you press them down the print of your finger will remain sometime after the patients face will become pale and puffed up whereby it may be distinguished from the two other kinds of Dropsie For in them first the belly then by a certain consequence the thighs and feet do swell There are besides also particular Dropsies contained in the strait bounds of certain places such are the Hydrocephalos in the head the Bronchocele in the throat the Pleurocele in the Chest the Hydrocele in the Scrotum or Cod The Causes and so of the rest Yet they all arise from the same cause that is the weakness or defect of the altering or concocting faculties especially of the liver which hath been caused by a Scirrhus or any kind of great distemper chiefly cold whether it happen primarily or secondarily by reason of some hot distemper dissipating the native and inbred heat such a Dropsie is uncurable or else it comes by consent of some other higher or lower part for if in the Lungs Midriff or Reins there be any distemper or disease bred it is easily communicated to the gibbous part of the Liver by the branches of the hollow vein which run thither But if the mischief proceed from the Spleen Stomach Mesentery How divers diseases turn into Dropsies Guts especially the jejunum and Ileum it creeps into the hollow side of the liver by the meseraick veins and other branches of the Vena porta or Gate-vein For thus such as are troubled with the Asthma Ptisick Spleen Jaundise and also the Phrensie fall into a Dropsie
with sense and life but this Dracunculus when he is drawn too violently especially if he be broken thereby will cause extream pain We do answer that the conclusion doth not follow and is of no consequence for these pains happen not unless when the unprovident Surgion draws or puls in stead of the Dracunculus some nervous or membranous body swoln and repleat with an adust humor whence there cannot but be great pain that part being pull'd which is the author of sense But it is childish to say that the Dracunculus feels for that it causeth sharp pains to the living body in which it is Therefore that at last we may determin something of the nature essence and generation of these Dracunculi I dare boldly affirm It is nothing else but a tumor and abcess bred from the heat of the blood in a venerate kind Such blood driven by the expulsive faculty through the veins to the External parts especially the limits that is the Arms and Legs causeth a tumor round and long often stretched from the joynt of the shoulder even to the wrist or from the groin even to one of the Ankles with tension heat renitency pricking pain and a feaver But this tumor is some while stretched forth streight otherwhiles into oblique and crooked tumors which hath been the cause that many taken with this kind of disease and having their limbs so infolded as with the twinings of a Serpent would say they had a Serpent I have thus much to say of the Dracunculi especially of those of our own country For the cure it is not unlike to the cure of a Phlegmon arising from a Defluxion The Cure for here also in like manner the remedies must be varied according to the four times of the disease and the same rule of diet phlebotomy and purging must be observed which is before prescribed in the cure of a Phlegmon The mention of the Dracunculi cals to my memory another kind of Abscesse altogether as rare So the Malum pilate in Aristotle cap. 11. lib. 7. hist animal This our French men name Cridones I think á Crinibus i. from hayrs it chiefly troubles children and pricks their backs like thorns They toss up and down being not able to take any rest This disease ariseth from small hairs which are scarce of a pins length but those thick and strong It is cured with a fomentation of water more than warm after which you must presently apply an oyntment made of hony and wheaten flower for so these hairs lying under the skin are allured and drawn forth and being thus drawn they must be plucked out with small mullets I imagine this kind of disease was not known to the ancient Physitians The End of the Eighth Book The Ninth BOOK Of WOVNDS in General CHAP. I. What a wound is what the kinds and differences thereof are and from whence they may be drawn or derived A Wound is a solution of Continuity caused by a stroak fall or bite newly done What a wound properly is bloody and with putrefaction and filth They also call it a new simple Ulcer for the solution of continuity happens to all parts of the body but according to the diversity of parts it hath divers names amongst the Greeks For in the flesh it is called Helcos in the bone Catagma in the nerve Spasma in the ligament Thalasma in the vessels Apospasma in the Muscles Regma and that solution of continuity Divers appellations of wounds according to the varieties of the parts which happens in the vessels their mouths being open is termed Anastomosis that which happens by erosion Aneurosis that which is generated by sweating out and transcolation Diapedesis That these may be the more easily understood I have thought good to describe them in the following table A Table of the Differences of Wounds The differences of Wounds are drawn or taken From the nature of the parts in which they are made or happen But these parts are Either similar and these Either soft as the Glandules Flesh Fat Marrow Or hard as A Bone A Gristle Or of a midle consistence as the Membranes Ligaments Fibers Vessels Nerves Veins Arteries Or Organical and these either Principal as the Brain Heart Liver to which some add the Womb and Testicles Or serving the principal as The Weason Lungs Gullet Stomach Guts Bladder Or neither as The Ears Nose Feet Hands and other of the same kind From their proper essence from whence they are called Simple wounds When there is no complication of any other disease or symptom besides Or compound When there is a complication of some one or more diseases which unless they be taken away we must not hope for to cure the wound From their quantity according to which they are called Great Indifferent Little Long broad Deep Short Narrow Superficiary From their figure according to which they are named Streight Oblique Cornered CHAP. II. Of the Causes of Wounds Divers denominations from their causes ALl things which may outwardly assail the body with force and violence may be counted the causes of wounds which are called green and properly bloudy These things are either animate or inanimate The animate as the bitings and prickings of Beasts The Inanimate as the stroak of an Arrow Sword Club Gun Stone a Dagger and all such like things From the variety of such like causes they have divers names for those which are made by sharp and pricking things are called punctures those caused by cutting things are called wounds or gashes and those which are made by heavy and obtuse things are named Contusions or wounds with contusions CHAP. III. Of the Signs of Wounds WOunds are first known by sight and by the signs drawn from thence A caution for making reports of Wounds The Chirurgeon ought first and chiefly to consider what Wounds are curable and what not what wounds will scarse admit of cure and what may be easily cured for it is not the part of a prudent Chirurgeon to promise cure in a deadly or dangerous and difficult wound lest he may seem to have killed him whom not the unsufficiency of the Art but the greatness of the wound hath slain But when the wound is dangerous but yet without despair of recovery it belongs to him to admonish the Patient's friends which are by of the present danger and doubtful state of the wound that if Art shall be overcome by the greatness thereof he shall not be thought ignorant of the Art neither to have deceived them But as this is the part and duty of a good and prudent Chirurgeon A Jugling cheating Chirurgeon so it is the trick of a cheating and jugling Knave to enlarge small wounds that so he may seem to have done a great cure when it is nothing so But it is agreeable to reason that the Chirurgeon professing the disease easie to be cured will think himself in credit bound by such promises and his duty and therefore seek
all means for the quick recovery of the Patient lest that which was of its own nature small may by his negligence become great Therefore it is expedient he should know what wounds are to be accounted great This as Galen saith is three ways to be known The first is by the magnitude and principality of the part affected for thus the wounds of the Brain Heart and of the greater vessels Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 6.1 though small of themselves yet are thought great Wounds are called Great out of three respects Then from the greatness of the solution of continuity for which cause wounds may be judged great in which much of the substance of the part is lost in every dimension though the part be one of these which are accounted servile Then from the malignity through which occasion the wounds of the joynts are accounted great because for the most part they are ill conditioned CHAP. IV. Of Prognosticks to be made in Wounds THose Wounds are thought dangerous wherein any large Nerve vein or Artery are hurt What wounds are dangerous From the first there is fear of Convulsion but from the other large effusion of the veinous or arterious bloud whence the powers are debilitated also these are judged evil which are upon the Arm-pits groins leggs joynts and between the fingers and likewise those which hurt the head or tail of a Muscle They are lest dangerous of all other which wound only the fleshy substance But they are deadly which are inflicted upon the Bladder Brain Heart Liver Lungs Stomach and small guts But if any Bone Gristle Nerve or portion of the cheek What least dangerous What deadly Hip. aphor 19. Lib. 6. or prepuce shall be cut away they cannot be restored Contused wounds are more difficult to cure than those which are from a simple solution of continuity for before you must think to heal them up you must suppurate and cleanse them which cannot be done in a short time Wounds which are round and circular are so much the worse for there can be no unity unless by an angle that is a meeting together of two lines which can have no place in round wounds because a circular figure consists of one oblique line Besides wounds are by so much thought the greater by how much their extreams and lips are the further disjoyned which happens to round wounds Why round Wounds are difficult to heal Contrary to these are cornered wounds or such as are made alongst the fibers as such as may be healed Wounds may be more easily healed in young men than in old because in them Nature is more vigorous and there is a greater plenty of fruitful or good bloud by which the loss of the flesh may be the better and more readily restored which is slowlier done in old bodies by reason their bloud is smaller in quantity and more dry and the strength of nature more languid Wounds received in the Spring Hip. lib. de ulcer Hip. aph 66. lib. 5. are not altogether so difficult to heal as those taken in Winter or Summer For all excess of heat and cold is hurtful to them it is ill for a Convulsion to happen upon a Wound for it is a sign that some Nervous body is hurt the Brain suffering together therewith as that which is the original of the Nerves A Tumor coming upon great wounds is good for it shews the force of nature is able to expel that which is harmful and to ease the wounded part The organical parts wholly cut off cannot again be united because a vital part once severed and plucked from the trunk of the body cannot any more receive influence from the heart as from a root without which there can be no life The loosed continuity of the Nerves Veins Arteries and also the Bones is sometimes restor'd not truly and as they say according to the first intention but by the second that is by reposition of the like but not of the same substance The first intention takes place in the fleshy parts by converting the Alimentary bloud into the proper substance of the wounded part But the second in the spermatique in which the lost substance may be repaired by interposition of some heterogeneous body which nature diligent for its own preservation substitutes in place of that which is lost for thus the body which restores and agglutinates What a Callus is and whence it proceeds is no Bone but a Callus whose original matter is from an humor somewhat grosser than that from whence the Bones have their original and beginning This humor when it shall come to the place of the fracture agglutinateth the ends of the Bones together which otherwise could never be so knit by reason of their hardness The Bones of Children are more easily and speedily united by reason of the pliantness of their soft and tender substance Small and contemptible Wounds often prove mortal Aphor. 1. sect 1. Lastly we must here admonish the Chirurgeon that small Wounds and such as no Artisan will judg deadly do divers times kill by reason of a certain occult and ill disposition of the wounded and incompassing Bodies for which cause we read it observed by Hippocrates that it is not sufficient for the Physitian to perform his duty but also external things must be rightly prepared and fitted CHAP. V. Of the Cure of Wounds in general The general Indication of Wounds THe Chirurgeon ought for the right cure of wounds to propose unto himself the common and general indication that is the uniting of the divided parts which indication in such a case is thought upon and known even by the vulgar for that which is dis-joyned desires to be united because union is contrary to division But by what means such union may be procured is only known to the skilful Artisan Therefore we attain unto this chief and principal Indication by the benefit of Nature as it were the chief Agent and the work of the Chirurgeon as the servant of Nature And unless Nature shall be strong the Chirurgeon shall never attain to his conceived and wished for end therefore that he may attain hereto he must perform five things Five things necessary for uniting wounds the first is that if there be any strange Bodies as pieces of Wood Iron Bones bruised Flesh congealed Bloud or the like whether they have come from without or from within the Body and shall be by accident fastened or stuck in the wound he must take them away for otherwise there is no union to be expected Another is that he joyn together the lips of the Wound for they cannot otherwise be agglutinated and united The third is that he keep close together the joyned lips The fourth that he preserve the temper of the wounded part for the distemper remaining it is impossible to restore it to its unity The fifth is that he correct the accidents if any shall happen because these urging
It is more subtile it runs forth as it were leaping by reason of the vital spirit contained together with it in the Arteries On the contrary that which floweth from a Vein is more gross black and slow Now there many wayes of stanching Bloud The first way of staying bleeding The first and most usual is that by which the lips of the Wound are closed and unless it be somewhat deep are contained by Medicines which have an astringent cooling drying and glutinous faculty As terrae sigill Boli Armeni ana â„¥ ss Thuris Mastichis Myrrhae Aloes anaÊ’ ij Farinae volat molend â„¥ j Fiat pulvis qui albumine ovi excipiatur Or â„ž Thuris Aloes ana partes aequales Let them be mixt with the white of an Egge and the down of a Hare and let the pledgets be dipped in these Medicines as well those which are put unto the Wound as those which are applyed about it Then let the Wound be bound up with a double cloth and fit Ligature and the part be so seated as may seem the least troublesome and most free from pain But if the blood cannot be stayed by this means when you have taken off all that covereth it The 2. manner of stanching it you shall press the Wound and the orifice of the Vessel with your thumb so long untill the blood shall be concrete about it into so thick a clot as may stop the passage But if it cannot be thus stayed then the Suture if any be must be opened The 3. way by binding of the vessels and the mouth of the Vessell towards the originall or root must be taken hold of and bound with your needle and thred with as great a portion of the flesh as the condition of the part will permit For thus I have staid great bleedings even in the amputation of members as I shall shew in fit place To perform this work we are often forced to divide the skin which covereth the wounded vessell For if the Jugular vein or Artery be cut it will contract and withdraw it self upwards and downwards Then the skin it self must be laid open under which it lyeth and thrusting a needle and thred under it it must be bound as I have often done But before you loose the knot it is fit the flesh should be grown up that it may stop the mouth of the vessel An admonition lest it should then bleed But if the condition of the part shall be such as may forbid this comprehension The 4. way by Eschatoricks and binding of the vessel we must come to Escharoticks such as are the powder of burnt Vitriol the powder of Mercury with a small quantity of burnt Allum and Causticks which cause an Escar The falling away of which must be left to nature and not procured by art lest it should fall away before that the orifice of the vessel shall be stopt with the flesh or clotted blood But sometimes it happens that the Chirurgeon is forced wholly to cut off the vessel it self The 5. way by cutting off the vessels that thus the ends of the cut vessel withdrawing themselves and shrinking upwards and downwards being hidden by the quantity of the adjacent and incompassing parts the flux of the blood which was before not to be staid may be stopped with lesse labour Yet this is an extream remedy and not to be used unlesse you have in vain attempted the former CHAP. VIII Of the pain which happens upon Wounds THe pains which follow upon wounds ought to be quickly asswaged Pain weakens the body and causes deffluxions because nothing so quickly dejects the powers and it alwaies causes a defluxion of how good soever a habit and temper the body be of for Nature ready to yeeld assistance to the wounded part alwaies sends more humors to it than are needful for the nourishment thereof whereby it comes to passe that the defluxion is easily increased either by the quantity or quality or by both Therefore to take away this pain the author of deflux on Divers Anodynes or medicins to asswage pain let such medicines be applyed to the part as have a repelling and mitigating faculty as â„ž Olei Myrtili Rosarum ana â„¥ ij Cerae alb â„¥ i Farinae hordei â„¥ ss Boli armeni terrae sigillat ana Ê’ vj. Melt the Wax in the oyls then incorporate all the rest and according to Art make a medicine to be applyed about the part or â„ž Emplast Diacalcith â„¥ iv Ole Rosar aceti ana â„¥ ss liquefiant simul and let a medicine be made for the fore-mentioned use Irrigations of oyl of Roses and Myrtiles with the white of an Egge or a whole Egge added thereto may serve for lenitives if there be no great inflammation Rowlers and double cloaths moystened in Oxcycrate will be also convenient for the same purpose But the force of such medicines must be often renewed for when they are dryed they augment the pain But if the pain yeeld not to these we must come to narcotick Medicines such as are the Oyl of Poppy of Mandrake a cataplasm of Henbane and Sorrel adding thereto Mallows and Marsh-mallows of which we spoke formerly in treating of a Phlegmon Lastly we must give heed to the cause of the pain to the kind and nature of the humor that flows down and to the way which nature affects for according to the variety of these things the Medicines must be varied as if heat cause pain it will be asswaged by application of cooling things and the like reason observed in the contrary If Nature intend suppuration you must help forwards its indeavours with suppurating medicines CHAP. IX Of Convulsion by reason of a Wound A Convulsion is an unvoluntary contraction of the Muscles as of parts movable at our pleasure towards their original that is the Brain and Spinall Marrow What a Convulsion is for by this the convulsed member or the whole body if the convulsion be universal cannot be moved at our pleasure Yet motion is not lost in a Convulsion as it is in a Palsie but it is only depraved and because sometimes the Convulsion possesseth the whole Body otherwhiles some part thereof you must note that there are three kinds of Convulsions in general The first is called by the Greeks Tetanos Three kinds of an universal Convulsion when as the whole body grows stiffe like a stake that it cannot be moved any way The second is called Opisthotonos which is when the whole body is drawn backwards The third is termed Emphrosthotonos which is when the whole body is bended or crooked forwards A particular Convulsion is when as the Muscle of the Eye Tongue and the like parts which is furnished with a Nerve Three causes of a Convulsion Causes of Repletion is taken with a Convulsion Repletion or Inanition Sympathy or consent of pain cause a Convulsion Aboundance of humors cause Repletion dulling the body by
immoderate eating and drinking and omission of exercise or any accustomed evacuation as suppression of the Hemorrhoides and courses for hence are such like excrementitious humors drawn into the Nerves with which they being repleat and filled are dilated more than is fit whence necessarily becomming more short they suffer Convulsion Examples whereof appear in Leather and Lute or Viol-strings which swoln with moisture in a wet season are broken by repletion Causes of Inanition Immoderate vomitings fluxes bleedings cause Inanition or Emptiness wherefore a Convulsion caused by a wound is deadly as also by burning feavers For by these and the like causes the inbred and primogenious humidity of the Nerves is wasted so that they are contracted like leather which is shrunk up by being held too neer the fire or as fidle strings which dryed with Summers heat are broken with violence such a convulsion is incurable For it is better a Feaver follow a Convulsion Aph. 26 sec 2. then a Convulsion a Feaver as we are taught by Hippocrates so that such a Feaver be proportional to the strength of the convulsifique cause and the Convulsion proceed from Repletion for the abundant and gross humor causing the Convulsion is digested and wasted by the feaverish heat Causes of convulsion by consent of pain The Causes of a convulsion by reason of pain are either the puncture of a Nerve whether it be by a thing animal as by the biting of a venemous Beast or by a thing inanimate as by the prick of a needle thorn or pen-knife or great and piercing cold which is hurtful to the wounds principally of the nervous parts whereby it comes to pass that by causing great and bitter pain in the nerves they are contracted towards their original that is the Brain as if they would crave succour from their parents in their distressed estate Besides also an ill vapour carried to the brain from some putrefaction so vellicateth it that contracting it self it also contracteth together with it all the Nerves and Muscles as we see it happeneth in those which have the falling sickness By which it appears that not only the brain it self suffereth together with the Nerves but also the Nerves with the Brain The signs of a Convulsion are difficult painful and depraved motions Signs of a convulsion either of some part or of the whole body turning aside of the Eyes and whole Face a contraction of the Lips a drawing in of the Cheeks as if one laughed and an universal sweat CHAP. X. The Cure of a Convulsion The cause of a Convulsion by Repletion THe cure of a Convulsion is to be varied according to the variety of the convulsive cause for that which proceeds from Repletion must be otherwise cured than that which is caused by an Inanition and that which proceeds of Pain otherwise than either of them For that which is caused by Repletion is cured by discussing and evacuating medicines as by diet conveniently appointed by purging bleeding digestive locall Medicines exercise frictions sulphurious baths and other things appointed by the prescription of some learned Physitian which shall oversee the cure which may consume the superfluous and excrementitious humors that possess the substance of the Nerves and habit of the body The locall remedies are Oyls Unguents and Liniments with which the Neck back-bone and all the contracted parts shall be anointed The Oyls are the oyl of Foxes Bayes Cammomill Worms Turpentine of Costus of Castoreum The Oyntments are Unguentum Arragon Agrippae de Althaea Martiatum This may be the form of a Liniment â„ž Olei chamaem Laurin ana â„¥ ij Olei Vulp â„¥ j Unguenti de Althaea Marti an â„¥ ss Axungiae vulpis â„¥ i Aquae vitae â„¥ i ss Cerae quantum sufficit Make a Liniment for your use Or â„ž Olei Lumbric de Spica de Castoreo an â„¥ iij Axung hum â„¥ i Sulphuris vivi â„¥ ss Cerae quantum sufficit Make a Liniment or â„ž Unguenti Martiati Agrip. an â„¥ iij. Olei de Terebinth â„¥ i ss Olei Salviae â„¥ ss Aquae vitae â„¥ i Cerae â„¥ i ss fiat linimentum But this disease is cured by slender diet and sweating with the Decoctions of Guiacum because by these remedies the gross tough and viscid excrements which are in fault are digested A Convulsion proceeding of Inanition is to be cured by the use of those things which do wholesomly and moderately nourish The cure of a Convulsion caused by inanition And therefore you must prescribe a diet consisting of meats full of a good nourishment as broaths and cullices of Capons Pigeons Veal and Mutton boyling therein Violet and Mallow leaves Conserves must be ordained which may strengthen the debilitated powers and humect the habit of the body such as are the Conserves of Bugloss Violets Borage and water Lillies The following broath will be profitable â„ž Lactucae Buglos portul an M i quatuor seminum frigid major an â„¥ ss seminis Barberis Ê’ i. Let them all be boyled with a chicken and let him take the broath every morning If thirst oppress him the following Julep will be good â„ž Aquae rosar â„¥ iv Aquae viol lb ss Saccari albissimi â„¥ vi fiat Julep utatur in siti If the Patient be bound in his body emollient and humecting Clysters shall be appointed made of the decoction of a Sheeps-head and feet Mallows Marsh Mallows Pellitory of the wall Violet leaves and other things of the like faculty Or that the remedy may be more ready and quickly made let the Clysters be of Oyl and Milk Topick remedies shall be Liniments and Baths Let this be the example of a Liniment An Emollient Liniment for my Convulsion â„ž Olei Viol. Amygdal dulc an â„¥ ij Olei Lilior Lumbric an â„¥ i Axungiae porci recentis â„¥ iij Cerae novae quantum sufficit fiat Linimentum with which let the whole spine and part affected be anointed This shall be the form of an emollient and humecting bath â„ž Fol. Malvae Bis Malvae An Emollient and humecting Bath Pariet ana M. vj. Sâ—minis Lini foenug ana lb ss Coquantur in aqua communi addendo Olei Lilior lb viiij Make a Bath into wâ—â—ch let the Patient enter when it is warm When he shall come forth of the Bath let him be â—ried with warm clothes or rest in his bed avoiding sweat But if the patient be able to undergo the charge it will be good to ordain a bath of milk or oyl alone or of them equally mixt together CHAP. XI Of the cure of a Convulsion by sympathy and pain A Convulsion which is caused both by consent of pain and Communication of the affect The Cure of a Convulsion by a puncture or bite is cured by remedies which are contrary to the dolorifick cause For thus if it proceed from a puncture or venemous bite the wound must be dilated and inlarged by cutting the skin that
Let them be all put in the vessel mentioned in the Treatise lately described for use The patient shall keep himself in that Bathing-tub as long as his strength will give him leave Leo. Faventius his ointment then let him be put into his bed well covered where he shall sweat again be dried and rest Then let him be presently anointed with the following ointment which Leonellus Faventius much commends â„ž Olei Laurini de Terebinth ana â„¥ iij. Olei Nardini petrolei ana â„¥ j. Vini malvatici â„¥ iv Aqua vitae â„¥ ij Pyrethri Piperis Sinap Granor. Junip Gumni hederae anacard Laudani puri an â„¥ jss Terantur misceantur omnia cum Oleis Vino bulliant in vase duplici usque ad Vini consumptionem facta forti expressione adde Galbani Bdellii Euphorbii Myrrhae Castorei adipis Ursi Anaetis Ciconiae an â„¥ ij Make an ointment in form of a liniment adding a little wax if need shall require Or you shall use the following remedy approved by many Physitians â„ž Myrrhae Aloes Spicae nardi Sanguinis draconis thuris opoponacis An approved Ointment for the Palsie Bdellii Carpobalsami amomi sarcocollae croci mastic gummi arabici styrac liquidae ladani castorei ana â„¥ ij Moschi Ê’ i Aqua vitae â„¥ i Terebinthinae venetae ad pondus omnium pulverbauntur pulverisanda gummi eliquabuntur cum aqua vitae aceti tantillo And let them all be put in fit vessels that may be distilled in Balneo Mariae and let the Spine of the Back and paralytick limbs be anointed with the liquor which comes from thence I have often tryed the force of this following Medicine â„ž rad Angel Ireos floren gentian cyperi ana â„¥ i. Calami aromat Cinam Cariophyl nucis Mosch macis A distilled water good to wash them ouâ—wardly and to drink inwardly anaÊ’ ij Salviae major Iuae arthriticae Lavend rorism satureiae puleg. calament mentastri ana M ss florum chamaem melil hyperic anthos stoechad ana P j Concisa omnia contundantur in Aquae vit Vini malvat. an lb ij infundantur And let them be distilled in Balneo Mariae like the former let the affected parts be moistned with the distilled liquor of which also you may give the Patient a spoonful to drink in the morning with some Sugar For thus the Stomach will be heated and much phlegm contained therein as the fuel of this disease will be consumed You must also appoint exercises of the affected parts and frequent and hard frictions Exercises and frictions Chymical Oyl with hot linnen clothes that the native heat may be recalled and the excrements contained in the parts digested you may also use the Chymical Oyls of Rosemary Thyme Lavender Cloves Nutmegs and lastly of all Spices the manner of extracting whereof we shall hereafter declare in a peculiar Treatise CHAP. XIV Of Swooning SWooning is a sodain pertinacious defect of all the powers but especially the vital in this What Swooning is the Patients lie without motion and sense so that the Ancients thought that it differed from Death only in continuance of time The cause of swoon ng Three causes of Swooning which happens to those that are wounded is Bleeding which causeth a dissipation of the Spirits or Fear which causeth a sodain and joynt retirement of the spirits to the Heart Whence follows an intermission of the proper duty as also of the rest of the faculties whilest they being thus troubled are at a stand Also Swooning happens by a putrid and venenate vapour carryed to the heart by the Arteries and to the Brain by the nerves by which you may gather that all swooning happens by three causes The first is by dissipation of the spirits and native heat as in great bleeding And then by the oppression of these spirits by obstruction or compression as in fear or tumult for thus the spirits fly back hastily from the surface and habit of the body unto the heart and center Lastly by corruption as in bodies filled with humors and in poysonous wounds The signs of swooning are paleness a dewy and sodain sweat arising the failing of the pulse a sodain falling of the body upon the ground without sense and motion a coldness possessing the whole body so that the Patient may seem rather dead than alive For many of these who fall into a swoon die unless they have present help Therefore you shall help them if when they are ready to fall you sprinkle much cold water in their face if that the swooning happen by dissipation of the spirits The cure of Swooning caused by d ssipation of spirits or if they shall be set with their faces upwards upon a bed or on the ground as gently as may be and if you give them bread dipt in wine to hold and chew in their mouths But if it be caused by a putrid vapour and poysonous air you shall give them a little Mithridate or Treacle in Aqua vitae with a Spoon as I usually do to those which have the Plague or any part affected with a Gangrene or Spacel The cure of swooning caused by a venâ—na e air But if the Patients cannot be raised out of their swoons by reason of the pertinacious oppression and compression of the spirits about the heart you must give them all such things as have power to diffuse call forth and resuscitate the spirits such as are strong Wines to drink The cure of swooning caused by oppression and obstruction sweet perfumes to smell You must call them by their own name lowd in their ear and you must pluck them somewhat hard by the hairs of the Temples and Neck Also rub the Temples Nostrils Wrists and Palms of the Hands with Aqua vitae wherein Cloves Nutmegs and Ginger have been steeped CHAP. XV. Of Delirium i.e. Raving Talking idly or Doting DOting or Talking idlely here is used for a symptom which commonly happeneth in Feavers caused by a wound and inflammation and it is perturbation of the phantasie What a symptomatical Delirium is The causes thereof and function of the mind not long induring Wherefore such a doting happens upon wounds by reason of vehement pain and a feavour when as the nervous parts as the joynts stomach and midriffe shall be violated For the Ancients did therefore call the Midriffe Phrena because when this is hurt as if the mind it self were hurt a certain phrensie ensues that is a perturbation of the animal faculty Why the Brain suffers with the midâ—iffe which is imployed in ratiocination by reason of the community which the Diaphragma hath with the Brain by the nerves sent from the sixth conjugation which are carryed to the stomach Therefore doting happens by too much bleeding which causeth a dissipation of the spirits whereby it happens that the motions and thoughts of the mind err as we see it happens to those who have bled much
in the amputation of a member And it happens by the puncture of a venemous beast or from seed retained or corrupted in the womb or from a Gangrene or Sphacel from a venenate and putrid air carryed up to the Brain or from a sodain tumult and fear Lastly what things soever with any distemper The Cure especially hot do hurt and debilitate the mind These may cause doting by the afflux of humors specially cholerick by dissipation oppression or corruption of the spirits Therefore if it shall proceed from the inflammation of the Brain and Meninges or Membranes thereof after purging and bloud-letting by the prescription of a Physitian the hair being shaved or cut off the head shall be fomented with Rose-Vinegar and then an Emplaister of Diacalcitheos dissolved in Oyl and Vinegar of Roses shall be laid thereupon Sleep shall be procured with Barly creams wherein the seeds of white Poppy have been boyled with broths made of the decoction of the cold seeds of Lettuce Purslain Sorrel and such like Cold things shall be applyed to his Nostrils as the seeds of Poppy gently beaten with Rose-water and a little Vinegar Let him have merry and pleasant companions that may divert his mind from all cogitation of sorrowful things and may ease and free him of cares and with their sweet intreaties may bring him to himself again But if it happen by default of the spirits you must seek remedy from those things which have been set down in the Chapter of Swooning The End of the Ninth Book The Tenth BOOK Of the Green and Bloudy WOVNDS of each Part. CHAP. I. Of the kinds or differences of a broken Skull NOw that we have briefly treated of Wounds in general that is of their differences signs causes prognosticks and cure and also shewed the reason of the accidents and symptoms which usually follow and accompany them it remains that we treat of them as they are incident to each part because the cure of wounds must be diversly performed according to the diversity of the parts Now we will begin with the wounds of the head The differences of a broken Head Therefore the head hath the hairy scalp lightly bruised without any wound otherwhiles it is wounded without a Contusion and sometimes it is both contused and wounded but a fracture made in the skull is sometimes superficiary sometimes it descends even to the Diploe sometimes it penetrates through the 2 Tables and the Meninges into the very substance of the Brain besides the Brain is oft-times moved and shaken with breaking of the internal veins and divers symptoms happen when there appears no wound at all in the head of all and every of which we will speak in order and add their cure especially according to the opinion of the divine Hippocrates He in his Book of the wounds of the head seems to have made 4 or 5 kinds of fractures of the skull The kinds of a broken Skull out of Hippocrates The first is called a fissure or fracture the second a contusion or collision the third is termed Effractura the fourth is named Sedes or a seat the fifth if you please to add it you may call a Counterfissure or as the interpreter of Paulus calls it a Resonitus As when the Bone is cleft on the contrary side to that which received the stroak Differences from their quantity Differences from their figure From their complication There are many differences of these five kinds of a broken skull For some fractures are great some small and others indifferent some run out to a greater length or bredth others are more contracted some reside only in the superficies others descend to the Diploe or else pierce through both the Tables of the Skull some run in a right line others in an oblique and circular some are complicated amongst themselves as a Fissure is necessarily and alwayes accompained with a Collision or Contusion and others are associated with divers accidents as pain heat swelling bleeding and the like Sometimes the Skull is so broken that the Membrane lying under it is pressed with shivers of the Bone as with pricking needles Somewhiles none of the Bones fall off All which differences are diligently to be observed because they force us to vary cure and therefore for the help of memory I have thought good to describe them in the following Table A Table of the Fractures of the Skull A Fracture or Solution of continuity in the Skull is caused either by Contusion that is a collision of a thing bruising hard heavy and obtuse which shall fall or be smitten against the head or against which the head shall be knocked so that the broken Bones are divided or Keep their natural figure and site touching each other whence proceeds that fracture of the Skull which is called a fissure which is Either manifest and apparent that is To your sight To your feeling Or instrument Or obscure and not manifest when as not the part which received the blow is wounded but the contrary thereto and that happens either In the same Bone and that two manner of ways as On the side as for example when the right side of the Bone of the Forehead is strucken the left is cleft Or from above to below as when not the first Table which received the blow is cleft but that which is under it In divers Bones to wit in such men as want Sutures or have them very close or disposed other-wayes then is fit and this opposition is either From the right side to the left and so on the contrary as when the right Bregma is struck and the left cleft From before to behind and the contrary as when the Forehead is smitten the Nowl is cleft Or between both that is the obscure and manifest as that which is termed a Capillary fissure and is manifested by smearing it over with Oyl and writing Ink. Or lose their site and that either Wholly so that the particles of the broken Bone removed from their seat and falling down press the Membrane whence proceeds that kind of effracture which retains a kind of attrition when as the Bone struck upon is broken as it were into many fragments shivers and scales either apparent or hid in the sound Bone so that it is pressed down Or in some sort as when the broken bone is in some part separated but in others adheres to the whole Bone whence another kind of effracture arises you may call it arched when as the Bone so swels up that it leaves an empty space below Or by incision of a sharp or cutting thing but that incision is made either by Succision when the bone is so cut that in some part it yet adheres to the sound Bone Rescission when the fragment falls down wholly broken off Or Seat when the mark of the weapon remains imprinted in the wound that the wound is of no more length nor breadth than the weapon fell upon Another Table of the
blows as with Stones Clubs Staves the report of a peece of Ordnance or crack of Thunder and also a blow with ones hand Lib. 5. Epidem Thus as Hippocrates tells that beautiful Damosel the daughter of Nerius when she was twenty yeers old was smitten by a woman a friend of hers playing with her with her flat hand upon the fore-part of the head and then she was taken with a giddiness and lay without breathing and when she came home she fell presently into a great Feaver her head aked and her face grew red The seventh day after there came forth some two or three ounces of stinking and bloudy matter about her right Ear and she seemed somewhat better and to be at somewhat more ease The Feaver encreased again and she fell into a heavy sleepiness and lost her speech and the right side of her face was drawn up and she breathed with difficulty she had also a convulsion and trembling both her tongue failed her and her eyes grew dull on the ninth day she dyed But you must note that though the head be armed with a helmet yet by the violence of a blow the Veins and Arteries may be broken not only these which pass through the Sutures The vessels of the brain broken by the commotion thereof but also those which are dispersed between the two Tables in the Diploe both that they might bind the Crassa meninx to the Skull that so the Brain might move more freely as also that they might carry the alimentary juyce to the Brain wanting Marrow that is bloud to nourish it as we have formerly shewed in our Anatomy But from hence proceeds the efflux of bloud running between the Skull and Membranes Signs or else between the Membranes and Brain the bloud congealing there causeth vehement pain and the Eyes become blind Vomitting is caused Celsus the mouth of the Stomach suffering together with the Brain by reason of the Nerves of the sixt conjugation which run from the Brain thither and from thence are spread over all the capacity of the ventricle whence becoming a partaker of the offence it contracts it self and is presently as it were overturned whence first The cause of vomitting when the head is wounded those things that are contained therein are expelled and then such as may flow or come thither from the neighbouring and common parts as the Liver and Gall from all which Choler by reason of its natural levity and velocity is first expelled and that in greatest plenty and this is the true reason of that vomitting which is caused and usually follows upon fractures of the Skull and concussions of the Brain Within a short while after inflammation seizes upon the Membranes and Brain it self which is caused by corrupt and putrid bloud proceeding from the vessels broken by the violence of the blow and so spread over the substance of the Brain Such inflammation communicated to the Heart and whole body by the continuation of the parts causes a Feaver But a Feaver by altering the Brain causes Doting to which if stupidity succeed the Patient is in very ill case according to that of Hippocrates Stupidity and doting are ill in a wound or blow upon the Head Aph. 14. sect 7. But if to these evils a Sphacel and corruption of the Brain ensue together with a great difficulty of breathing by reason of the disturbance of the Animal faculty which from the Brain imparts the power of moving to the Muscles of the Chest the Instruments of Respiration then death must necessarily follow A great part of these accidents appeared in King Henry of happy memory A History a little before he dyed He having set in order the affairs of France and entred into amity with the neighbouring Princes desirous to honour the marriages of his daughter and sister with the famous and noble exercise of Tilting and he himself running in the Tilt-yard with a blunt-lance received so great a stroak upon his Brest that with the violence of the blow the vizour of his helmet flew up and the trunchion of the broken Lance hit him above the left Eyebrow and the musculous â—kin of the Fore-head was torn even to the lesser corner of the left Eye many splinters of the same Trunchion being struck into the substance of the fore-mentioned Eye the Bones being not touched or broken but the Brain was so moved and shaken that he dyed the eleventh day after the hurt What was the necessary cause of the death of King Henry the second of France His Skull being opened after his death there was a great deal of bloud found between the Dura and Pia Mater poured forth in the part opposite to the blow at the middle of the Suture of the hind-part of the Head and there appeared signs by the native colour turned yellow that the substance of the Brain was corrupted as much as one might cover with ones Thumb Which things caused the death of the most Christian King and not only the wounding of the Eye as many have falsly thought For we have seen many others who have not dyed of farr more grievous wounds in the Eye The History of the Lord Saint-Johns is of late memory he in the Tilt-yard A History made for that time before the Duke of Guises house was wounded with a splinter of a broken Lance of a fingers length and thickness through the visour of his Helmet it entring into the Orb under the Eye and piercing some three fingers bredth deep into the head by my help and Gods favour he recovered Valeranus and Duretus the Kings Physitians and James the Kings Chirurgeon assisting me What shall I say of that great and very memorable wound of Francis of Lorain the Duke of Guise He in the fight of the City of Bologne had his head so thrust through with a Lance A History that the point entring under his right Eye by his Nose came out at his Neck between his Ear and the Vertebrae the head or Iron being broken and left in by the violence of the stroak which stuck there so firmly that it could not be drawn or plucked forth without a pair of Smith's pincers But although the strength and violence of the blow was so great that it could not be without a fracture of the Bones a tearing and breaking of the Nerves Veins and Arteries and other parts yet the generous Prince by the favour of God recovered By which you may learn that many dye of small wounds and other recover of great yea Why some die of small wounds and others recover of great very large and desperate ones The cause of which events is chiefly and primarily to be attributed to God the Author and Preserver of Mankind but secondarily to the variety and condition of Temperaments And thus much of the commotion or concussion of the Brain whereby it happens that although all the Bone remains perfectly whole yet some veins broken
alwayes using advice of a Physitian Having used these general means you must apply refrigerating and humecting things such as are the juyce of Night-shade Housleek Purslane Lettuce Navel-wort Water-Lentil or Ducks-meat Gourds a Liniment made of two handfuls of Sorrel boyled in fair water then beaten or drawn through a searse with Oyntment of Roses or some unguent Populeon added thereto will be very commodious Such and the like remedies must be often and so long renewed until the unnatural heat be extinguished But we must be careful to abstain from all unctuous Oyly things Why Oyly things must not be used in an Erysipelas of the face because they may easily be inflamed and so encrease the disease Next we must come to resolving Medicines but it is good when any thing comes from within to without but on the contrary it is ill when it runs from without inwards as experience and the Authority of Hippocrates testifie If when the bone shall become purulent Aph. 25. sect 6. pustules shall break out on the tongue by the dropping down of the acrid filth or matter by the holes of the palat upon the tongue which lyes under now when this symptom appears few escape Also it is deadly when one becomes dumb and stupid that is Apoplectick by a stroak or wound on the Head for it is a sign that not only the Bone but also the Brain it self is hurt But oft-times the hurt of the Brain proceeds so far Deadly signs in wounds of the head that from corruption it turns to a Sphacel in which case they all have not only pustules on their tongues but some of them dye stupid and mute othersome with a convulsion of the opposite part neither as yet I have observed any which have dyed with either of these symptoms by reason of a wound in the head who have not had the substance of their Brain tainted with a Sphacel as it hath appeared when their Skulls have been opened after their death CHAP. XI Why when the Brain is hurt by a Wound of the Head there may follow a Convulsion of the opposite part MAny have to this day enquired A Convulsion is cauâ—ed by dryness but as yet as far as I know it hath not been sufficiently explained why a Convulsion in wounds of the head seizes on the part opposite to the blow Therefore I have thought good to end that controversie in this place My reason is this A twofold câ—use of Convulsifick dryness that kind of Symptom happens in the sound part by reason of emptiness and dryness but there is a twofold cause and that wholly in the wounded part of this emptiness and dryness of the sound or opposite part to wit pain and the concourse of the spirits and humors thither by the occasion of the wound and by reason of the pains drawing and natures violently sending help to the afflicted part The sound part exhausted by this means both of the spirits humors easily falls into a Convulsion For thus Galen writes God the Creator of Nature hath so knit together Lib. 4. de usâ—e partium the triple spirituous substance of our bodies with that tye and league of concord by the production of the passages to wit of Nerves Veins and Arteries that if one of these forsake any part the rest presently neglect it whereby it languisheth and by little and little dyes through defect of nourishment But if any object that Nature hath made the body double for this purpose that when one part is hurt the other remaining safe and sound might suffice for life and necessity but I say this axiom hath no truth in the vessels and passages of the body For it hath not every where doubled the vessels for there is but one only vein appointed for the nourishment of the Brain and the Membranes thereof which is that they call the Torcular by which when the left part is wounded it may exhaust the nourishment of the right and sound part and through that occasion cause it to have a Convulsion by too much dryness Verily it is true that when in the opposite parts the Muscles of one kind are equal in magnitude strength and number the resolution of one part makes the convulsion of the other by accident but it is not so in the Brain For the two parts of the Brain the right and left each by its self performs that which belongs thereto without the consent conspiration or commerce of the opposite part for otherwise it should follow that the Palsie properly so called that is of half the body which happens by resolution caused either by mollification or obstruction residing in either part of the Brain should inferr together with it a Convulsion of the opposite part Which notwithstanding dayly experience convinceth as false Wherefore we must certainly think that in wounds of the Head wherein the Brain is hurt that Inanition and want of nourishment are the causes that the sound and opposite part suffers a Convulsion Francis Dalechampius in his French Chirurgery renders another reason of this question That Opinion of Dalechampius saith he the truth of this proposition may stand firm and ratified we must suppose that the Convulsion of the opposite part mentioned by Hippocrates doth then only happen when by reason of the greatness of the inflammation in the hurt part of the Brain which hath already inferred corruption and a Gangrene to the Brain and Membranes thereof and within a short time is ready to cause a sphacel in the Skull so that the disease must be terminated by death for in this defined state of the disease and these conditions the sense and motion must necessarily perish in the affected part as we see it happens in other Gangrens through the extinction of the native heat Besides the passages of the animal Spirit must necessarily be so obstructed by the greatness of such an inflammation or phlegmon that it cannot flow from thence to the parts of the same side lying there-under and to the neighbouring parts of the Brain and if it should flow thither it will be unprofitable to carry the strength and faculty of sense and motion as that which is infected and changed by admixture of putrid and Gangrenous vapours Whereby it cometh to pass that the wounded part destitute of sense is not stirred up to expel that which would be troublesome to it if it had sense wherefore neither are the Nerves thence arising seised upon or contracted by a Convulsion It furthermore comes to pass that because these same Nerves are deprived of the presence and comfort of the Animal Spirit and in like manner the parts of the same side drawing from thence their sense and motion are possessed with a Palsie for a Palsie is caused either by the cutting or obstruction of a Nerve or the madefaction or mollification thereof by a thin and watry humor or so affected by some vehement distemper that it cannot receive the
Animal Spirit But for the opposite part and the Convulsion thereof it is known and granted by all that a Convulsion is caused either by Repletion which shortens the Nerves by distending them into bredth or by Ininatition when as the native and primitive heat of the Nerves being wasted their proper substance becoming dry is wrinckled up and contracted or else it proceeds from the vellication and acrimony of some vapour or sanious and biting humor or from vehemency of pain So we have known the Falling-sickness caused by a venenate exhalation carryed from the Foot to the Brain Also we know that a Convulsion is caused in the puncture of the Nerves when as any acrid and sanious humor is shut up therein the orifice thereof being closed but in wounds of the Nerves when any Nerve is half cut there happens a Convulsion by the bitterâ—ess of the pain But verily in the opposite part there are manifestly two of these causes of a Convulsion that is to say a putrid and carion-like vapour exhaling from the hurt and Gangrenate part of the Brain and also a virulent acrid and biting Sanies or filth sweating into the opposite sound part from the affected and Gangrenous the malignity of which Sanies Hippocrates desirous to decipher in reckoning up the deadly signs of a wounded head hath expressed it by the word Ichor and in his Book of Fractures he hath called this humor Dacryodes non Pyon that is Weeping and not digested Therefore it is no marvail if the opposite and sound part endued with exquisite and perfect sense and offended by the flowing thereto of both the vaporous and sanious matter using its own force contend and labour as much as it can for the expulsion of that which is troublesome thereto This labouring or concussion is followed as we see in the Falling-sickness by a Convulsion as that which is undertaken in vain death being now at hand and Nature over-ruled by the disease Thus saith Dalechampius must we in my judgement determin of that proposition of Hippocrates and Avicen But he adds further in wounds of the head which are not deadly Practitioners observe that sometimes the hurt part is taken with the Palsie and the sound with a Convulsion otherwhiles on the contrary the wounded part is seised by a Convulsion and the sound by a Palsie otherwhiles both of them by a Convulsion or Palsie and somewhiles the one of them by a Convulsion or Palsie the other being free from both affects the causes of all which belong not to this place to explain Thus much Dalechampius CHAP. XII A Conclusion of the deadly signs in the Wounds of the Head The signs of a deadly wound from the depraved faculties of the mind NOw that we may return to our former Discourse you may certainly foretel the Patitient will dye when his reason and judgment being perverted he shall talk idly when his memory fails him when he cannot govern his tongue when his sight grows dark and dim his ears deaf when he would cast himself headlong from his bed or else lies therein without any motion when he hath a continual Feaver with a delirium when the tongue breaks out in pustules when it is chopt and become black by reason of too much dryness when the wound grows dry From the habit of the body and casts forth little or no matter when as the colour of the wound which was formerly fresh it now become like salted flesh yellow and pale when the Urin and other excrements are supprest when the Palsie Convulsion Apoplexy and lastly often swooning with a small and unequal pulse From the time that such signs appear invade him All such signs sometimes appear presently after the wound otherwhiles some few days after therefore when as the Brain is hurt and wounded by the violence of the incision or fissure of the contusion compression puncture concussion or any other fracture the forementioned signs appear presently in the first days but when they do not appear till many days after the blow you may know that they rise and appear by reason of an inflammation and phlegmon in the Brain occasioned by the putrefaction of the bloud poured forth upon it Celsus lib. 8. cop 4. But we must observe this by the way which also belongs to the prognosticks that flesh is easily regenerated and restored in all parts of the head except in that part of the forehead which is a little above that which lies between the Eye-brows so that it will be ulcerated ever after must be covered with a Plaister I believe that in that place there is an internal cavity in the Bone full of air which goes to the sieve-like Bones of the Nose by which the growth of flesh may be hindered or else that the Bone is very dense or compact in that place so that there can scarse sufficient juyce sweat forth which may suffice for the regeneration of flesh add hereunto a great conflux of excrements flowing to this ulcer which should otherwise be evacuated by the Eyes and Nose which hinder by that means the dryness of the Ulcer and consequently the healing thereof Hence certainly it comes to pass that if you desire the Patient thus affected to breathe shutting his mouth and nose the air or breath will come forth of the ulcer with such force as it will easily blow forth a lighted candle of an indifferent bigness held thereto Which thing I protest I observed in a certain man whom I was forced to trepan in that place by reason the bone of the forehead was broken and depressed CHAP. XIII Of salutary signs in wounds of the Head BUt on the contrary these are salutary signs when the Patient hath no Feaver is in his right mind is well at the application or taking of any thing sleeps well hath his Belly soluble the wound looks with a fresh and lively colour casts forth digested and laudable matter the Crâ—ssa Meninx hath its motion free and no way hindred Yet we must note which also is observed by the Ancients and confirmed by experience When the Patients are out of danger that we must think none past danger and free from all chance until the hundredth day be past Wherefore the Physitian ought so long to have a care of his Patient that is to consider how he behaves and governs himself in meat drink sleep venery and other things But let the Patient diligently avoid and shun cold for many when they have been cured of wounds of the head by careless taking cold have been brought into danger of their lives The Patient must beware of cold Also you must know that the Callus whereby the bones of the Skull are knit together requires almost the space of forty or fifty days to its perfect coagmentation and concretion Though in very deed one cannot set down a certain number of days by reason of the variety of bodies or tempers For it is sooner finished in
young men and more slowly in old And thus much may serve for Prognosticks Now will we treat as briefly and perspicuously as we can of the cure both in general and particular wherefore beginning with the general we will first prescribe a convenient Diet by the moderate use of the six things not natural CHAP. XIV Of the general cure of a broken Skull and of the Symptoms usually happening thereupon THe first cure must be to keep the Patient in a temperate air and if so be How the air ought to be that it be not such of it self and its own proper nature it must be corrected by Art As in winter he must have a clear fire made in his chamber lest the smoak cause sneesing and other accidents and the windows and doors must be kept shut to hinder the approach of the cold air and wind All the time the wound is kept open to be drest some body standing by shall hold a chafendish full of coals or a heated Iron bar over the wound at such a distance that a moderate heat may pass thence to the wound and the frigidity of the encompassing air may be corrected by the breathing of the diffused heat For cold according to the opinion of Hippocrates is an Enemy to the Brain Bones Aphor. 18. sect 5. Nerves and spinal marrow it is also hurtful to ulcers by suppressing their excrements which supprest do not only hinder suppuration but also by corrosion makes them sinuous Therefore Galen rightly admonisheth us to keep cold from the Brain not only in the time of trepaning but also afterwards For there can be no greater nor more certain harm befal the fractured skull than by admitting the air by such as are unskilful For if the air should be hotter than the Brain Lib. 2. de usâ— part cap. 2. then it could not thence be refrigerated but if the brain should be laid open to the air in the midst of Summer when it is at the hottest yet would it be refrigerated The Air though in Summeâ— is colder than the brain and unless it were relieved with hot things take harm this is the opinion of Galen whereby you may understand that many who have the r Skulls broken dye more through default of skill in the curing than by the greatness of the fracture But when the wound is bound up with the pledgets cloths and rowlers as is fit if the air chance to be more hot than the Patient can well endure let it be amended by sprinkling and strawing the chamber with cold water oxycrate the branches of Willows and Vine Neither is it sufficient to shun the too cold air unless also you take heed of the over light chiefly until such time as the most feared and malign symptoms are past For a too great light dissipates the spirits increases pain strengthens the feaver and symptoms The discommodities of too much Light Hippocrates wholly forbids wine therefore the Patient instead thereof must drink Barly water fair water boyled and tempered with Julep of roses syrup of Violets vinegar the like water wherein bread crums have been steeped Water and Sugar with a little juyce of Limmons What his drink must be or Pomecitron added thereto and such like as the ability and taste of the Patient shall require Let him continue such drinks until he be free from malign symptoms which usually happen within fourteen days His meat shall be pap Ptisan shunning Almond-milks for Almonds are said to fill the Head with vapours and cause pain stued Damask Prunes Raisons and Currants seasoned with Sugar Almonds increase the pain of the head and a little Cinamon which hath a wonderful power to comfort the stomach and revive and exhilarate the Spirits Chickens Pidgeons Veal Kid Leverets Birds of the fields Pheasons Black-birds Turtles Partridges Thrushes Larks and such like meats of good digestion boyled with Lettuce Purslain Sorrel Borage Bugloss Succory Endive and the like are thought very convenient in this case If he desire at any time to feed on meats rosted he may only dipping them in Verjuyce in the acid juyces of Oranges Citrons Limons or Pomegranates sometimes in one and sometimes in another What fish he may eat according to his tast and ability If any have a desire to eat fish he must make choyce of Trouts Gudgeons Pikes and the like which live in running and clear waters and not in muddy he shall eschew all cold Sallets and Pulse because they fly up and trouble the head it will be convenient after meat to use common dridg powder or Aniseed Fennel-seed or Coriander-comfits also Conserve of Roses or Marmilate of Quinces to shut up the orifice of the Ventricle lest the head should be offended with vapours arising from thence Aphor. 13. 14. sect 1. Children must eat often but sparingly for children cannot fast so long as those which are elder because their natural heat is more strong wherefore they stand in need of more nourishment so also in winter all sorts of people require more plentiful nourishment for that then their stomachs are more hot than in Summer Aphor. 15. sect 2. When the fourteenth day is past if neither a Feaver nor any thing else forbids he may drink wine moderately and by little and little encrease his diet but that respectively to each one's nature strength and custom He shall shun as much as in him lies sleep on the day time unless it happen that a Phlegmon seise upon the brain or the Meninges Why sleep upon the day time is good for the brain being inflamed Lib. 2. Epidem For in this case it will be expedient to sleep on the day time especially from morning till noon for in this season of the day as also in the Spring bloud is predominant in the body according to the opinion of Hippocrates For it is so vulgarly known that it need not be spoken that the bloud when we are awake is carryed into the habit and surface of the body but on the contrary by sleep it is called into the noble parts the Heart and Liver Wherefore if that the bloud by the force of the Sun casting his beams upon the Earth at his rising is carryed into the habit of the body it should again be more and more diffused by the strength and motion of watching the inflammation in the Brain and Meninges would be much encreased Wherefore it will be better especially then to stay by sleep the violence of the bloud running into the habit of the body when it shall seem to rage and more violently to affect that way The discommodities ensuing immoderate Watching Gal. Meth. 18. Watching must in like manner be moderate for too much depraves the temper of the Brain and of the habit of the whole body it causes crudities pains and heaviness of the head and makes the wounds dry and malign But if the Patient cannot sleep by reason of the vehemency of the
of bloud-letting yet remain that is the greatness of the disease and the constant strength of the Patient The two chief Indications in bloud-letting I being glad of this took three Saucers more of bloud he standing by and was ready to take more but that he wished me to defer it until the afternoon wherefore returning after dinner I filled two Saucers more so that in all this young man to his great benefit lost twenty seaven Saucers of bloud at five times within the space of four days Now the ensuing night was very pleasing to him the Feaver left him about noon the tumor grew much less the heat of the inflammation was asswaged in all parts except in his eye-lids and the laps of his ears which being ulcerated cast forth a great quantity of Pus or matter I have recited this history purposely to take away the childish fear which many have to draw bloud in the constant strength of the Patient and that it might appear how speedy and certain a remedy it is in inflammations of the head and brain Now to return from whence we digressed The discommodity of venery in wounds of the head you must note that nothing is so hurtful in fractures and wounds of the head as venery not only at that time the disease is present but also long after the cure thereof For great plenty of spirits are contained in a small quantity of seed and the greatest part thereof flows from the Brain hence therefore all the faculties but chiefly the Animal are resolved whence I have divers times observed death to ensue in small wounds of the head yea when they have been agglutinated and united How hurtful noyse is to the fractures of the skull All passions of the mind must in like sort be avoided because they by contraction and dissipation of the spirits cause great trouble in the body and mind Let a place be chosen for the Patient as far from noise as can be as from the ringing of Bells beatings and knocking 's of Smiths Coopers and Carpenters and from high-ways through which they use to drive Coaches for noise encreases pain causes a Feaver and brings many other symptoms I remember when I was at Hisdin at the time that it was besiged by the forces of Charles the fifth A History that when the wall was beaten with the Cannon the noise of the Ordnance caused grievous torment to all those which were sick but especially those that were wounded on their heads so that they would say that they thought at the discharging of every Cannon that they were cruelly strucken with staves on that part which was wounded and verily their wounds were so angered herewith that they bled much and by their pain and Feavers encreased were forced with much sighing to breathe their last Thus much may serve to be spoken of the cure in general now we will out of the monuments of Ancients treat of the particular CHAP. XV. Of the particular cure of wounds of the head and of the musculous skin LEt us begin with a simple wound Of a simple wound of the flesh and the skin for whose cure the Chirurgeon must propose one only scope to wit Union for unless the wound pierce to the skull it is cured like other wounds of the fleshy parts of our bodies But if it be compound as many wayes as it is complicate so many Indications shew themselves In these the chiefest care must be had of the more urgent order and cause Therefore if the wound shall be simple and superficiary then the hair must first be shaven away then a plaister applyed made of the white of an Egge Bole Armenic and Aloes The following day you must apply Emplastrum de Janua or else de gratia Dei until the wound be perfectly healed But if it be deeper and penetrate even to the Pericranium the Chirurgeon shall not do amiss if at the second dressing he apply a digestive medicine as they call it which may be made of Venice-Turpentine A digestive medicine the yolks of Egges Oyl of Roses and a little Saffron and that shall be used so long until the wound come to maturation for then you must add Honey of Roses and Barly flour to the digestive Hence must we pass to these medicines into whose composition no oyly or unctuous body enters A sarcotick medicine such as this â„ž Terebinth venetae â„¥ ij syrupi rosar â„¥ j pul Aloes Myrrhae Mastich an Ê’ ss Let them all be incorporated and made into an unguent which shall be perfectly regenerated An Epulotick then it must be cicatrized with this following powder â„ž Aluminiis combusti corticis granatorum combust an Ê’ i. Misceantur simul fiat pulvis but if the wound be so large that it require a suture it shall have so many stitches with a Needle as need shall seem to require A H story Whilst I was at Hisdin a certain Souldier by falling of the earth whilst he undermined had the Hairy scalp so pressed down even to the Pericranium and so wholly separated from the beginning of the hind-part of his head even to his fore-head that it hung over his face I went about the cure in this manner I first washt all the wound with Wine a little warmed that so I might wash away the congealed bloud mixed with the earth then I dryed it with a soft linnen cloth and laid upon it Venice-Turpentine mixed with a little Aqua-vitae What things we must observe in sewing wherein I had dissolved some Sanguis Draconis Mastick and Aloes then I restored the hanging skin to its former place and there stayed it with some stitches being neither too strait nor too close together for fear of pain and inflammation which two chiefly happen whilst the wound comes to suppuration but only as much as should serve to stay it on every side and to keep forth the air which by it entrance doth much harm to wounds the lower sides of the wound I filled with somewhat long and broad tents that the matter might have passage forth Then I applyed this following cataplasm to all the head â„ž farinae hâ—rd falarum an â„¥ vi olei rosatiÊ’ iij aceti quantum sufficit fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis this hath a faculty to dry cool repel mitigate pain and inflammation and stay bleeding When we must not let bloud in wounds I did not let him blood because he had bled much especially at certain arteries which were broken neer his Temples he being dressed after this manner grew well in a short time But if the wound be made by the biting of a wild Beast it must be handled after another manner as shall appear by this following History As many people on a time stood looking upon the King's Lyons who were kept in the Tilt-yard at Paris A History for the delight of King Henry the second and at his charges it happened that one
the Sanies or matter Or else â„ž Mellis rosar â„¥ ij farinae hord pulver aloes mastich Ireos florent an Ê’ ss aqua vitae parum let them be incorporated together and make a detersive medicine for the foresaid use Sometimes also the Crassa Meninx is inflamed after Trepaning and swoln by a Phlegmon that Paulus lib. 6. cap. 90. impatient of its place it rises out of the hole made by the Trepan and lifts it self much higher then the skull whence grievous symptoms follow Wherefore to prevent death of which then we ought to be afraid we must inlarge the former hole with our cutting mullets that the matter contained under the skull by reason of whose quantity the membrane swells may the more freely breathe and pass forth and then we must go about by the prescript of the Physitian to let him bleed again to purge and diet him The inflammation shall be resisted by the application of contrary remedies as this following fomentation â„ž Sem. lini althae fon psillii ros rub an â„¥ j. solani plantag an M. j. bulliant in aqua tepida communi ex qua fiat fotus Anodyne and repelling medicines shall be dropped into his ears when it is exceedingly swoln that the tumor may subside Remedies for the inflammation of the Crassa Meninx you shall cast upon it the meal or floure of lentils or vine leaves beaten with Goose grease With all which remedies if the tumor do not vanish and withall you conjecture that there is Pus or matter contained therein then you must open the Dura Mater with your incision-knife holding the point upwards and outwards for so the matter will be poured forth and the substance of the brain not hurt nor touched Many other Chirurgeons and I my self How we must open the Crassa Meninx when it is impostumate have done this in many patients with various success For it is better in desperate cases to try a doubtful remedy then none at all also it oft-times happens whether by the violence of the contusion and blow or concretion or clotting of the blood which is shed or the appulse of the cold ayre or the rash application of medicines agreeing neither in temper nor complexion with the Crassa Meninx or also by the putrefaction of the proper substance that the Dura Mater it self becomes black The causes and remedies of the blackness of the Dura Mater Remedies for contusion Of which symptome the Chirurgion must have a great and special care Therefore that thou mayst take away the blackness caused by the vehemency of the contusion you shall put upon it oyle of eggs with a little Aquae vitae and a small quantity of Saffron and Orris roots in fine powder you shall also make a fomentation of discussing and aromatick things boyled in water and wine and Vigoes Cerat formerly described shall be applyed But if the harm come from congealed blood you shall withstand it with this following remedie â„ž Aqua vitae â„¥ ij granor tinctorum in tenuem pulverem tritorumÊ’ijss croci ℈ 1. Mellis rosat â„¥ ijss sarcocol Ê’iij Leviter simul â—â—lliant omnia de colatura infundatur quousque nigrites fuerit obliterata For congealed blood If this affect come by the touch of the ayre it shall be helped with this following remedy â„ž Tereb ven â„¥ iij Mellis ros For the hurt received by the Ayre â„¥ ij Vitellum ov unum farin hordeiÊ’iij croci ℈ j. sarcocol Ê’ij aq vitaeÊ’ij Incorporentur simul â—ulliant paululum This remedy shall be used untill the blackness be taken away and the membrane recover its pristine colour What medicins make the Crassa Mâ—ninx black But if this affect proceed from the rash use of medicines it must be helped by application of things contrary For thus the offence caused by the too long use of moist and oyly medicines may be amended by using catagmatick and cephalick powders but the heat and biting of acrid medicines shall be mitigated by the contrary use of gentle things for both humid and acrid things somewhat long used make the part look black that truly by generating and heaping up filth but this Medicins against the putrefaction of the Meninx by the burning and hardening heat But when such blackness proceeds from putrefaction Iohn de Vigo commends the following remedy â„ž aqua vitae â„¥ ij mellis rosat â„¥ ss But if the affect be grown so contumacious that it will not yeeld to this gentle remedy then this following will be convenient â„ž Aq. vitae â„¥ iij. mellis ros â„¥ j. pulver Mercur. Ê’ij unica eâ—ullitione bulliant simul ad usum dictum Or â„ž aqua vit â„¥ jss syrup absinth mellis rosat an Ê’ij unguenti AegyptiaciÊ’jss sarcocol myrrhae aloes an.Ê’j. vini albi boni odoriferi â„¥ j. Bulliant leviter omnia simul colentur ad usum dictum But if the force of the putrefaction be so stubborn that it will not yeeld to these remedies it will be helped with Aegyptiacum made with plantain water instead of Vinegar used alone by it self or with the powder of Mercury alone by it self or mixt with the powder of Alome Neither must we be afraid to use such remedies especially in this extream disease of the Dura Mater for in Galens opinion the Crassa Meninx after the skull is trepaned delights in medicines that are acrid Why the Crassa Meninx easily endures acâ—id medicins that is strong and very drying especially if it have no Phlegmon and this for two reasons the first is for that hard and dry bodies such as membranous bodies are be not easily affected unless by strong medicines the other is which must be the chief and prime care of the Physitian to preserve and restore the native temper of the part by things of like temper to it But if the auditory passage not only reaching to the hard membranes of the Brain but also touching the Nerve which descends into it from the brain suffer most vehement medicines though it be placed so neer certainly the Crassa Meninx will endure them far more easily and without harm But if by these means the putrefaction be not restrained and the tumor be encreased so much that the Dura Mater rising far above the skull remains unmoveable black and dry and the patients eyes look fiery stand forth of his head and rowl up and down with unquietness and a phrensie Signs of death at hand and these so many ill accidents be not fugitive but constant then know that death is at hand both by reason of the corruption of the gangraen of a noble part as also by extinction of the native heat CHAP. XXII Of the cure of the Brain being shaken or moved What the concussion of the brain is WE have formerly declared the causes signs and symptoms of the concussion or shaking of the Brain without any wound of the musculous skin or fracture of the bone wherefore for
saith he saw one which livad and recovered after a great portion of the brain fell out by reason of a wound received on the hind part of his head In the year of our Lord 1538. while I was Chirurgeon to the Marshal of Montejan at Turin I had one of his Pages in cure who playing at quoits received a wound with a stone upon the right Bregma with a fracture and so great an Effracture of the bone that the quantity of half a hasel Nut of the brain came forth thereat Which I observing presently pronounced the wound to be deadly a Physitian which was present contradicted my opinion affirming that substance was no portion of the brain but a certain fatty body But I with reason and experience in presence of a great company of Gentlemen Why fat cannot be generated under the skull convinced the pertinacy of the Man with reason for that fat cannot be generated under the skull for although the parts there contained be cold yet because they are heated by the abundance of the most hot and subtle animal spirits and the heat of vapours rising thither from all the body Signs of a fatty substance they do not suffer fat to concreat about them But with experience for that in dissecting of dead bodies there was never any fat observed there besides also fat will swim on the top of water but this substance as marrowy cast into the water presently sunk to the bottom Lastly fat put to the fire becomes liquid and melts but this substance being laid upon a hot iron became dry shrunk up and contracted it self like a piece of leather but dissolved not at all Wherefore all those which were present cryed out that my judgment was right of that substance that came forth of the skull Yet though it was cut away the Page recovered perfectly but that he continued deaf all his life after CHAP. XXIII Of the Wounds of the Face HAving treated of the wounds of the head by their causes signs and cure Why we treat in particular of wounds of the face it follows that we now speak of the wounds of the Face if but for this that when they are carelesly handled they leave deformed scars in the most specious and beautiful part of the body The causes are the same which are incident to the skull that is external But this may be added to the kinds and differences of the wounds that the life may be out of danger though any one whole part of the face as the ear eye nose lip may be cut away by a wound but not so in the head or skull Wherefore beginning at the wounds of the eye-brows we will prosecute in order the wounds of the other parts of the face This is chiefly to be observed in wounds of the eye-brows that they are oft-times cut so overthwart that the muscles and fleshy pannicle which move and lift them up are wholly rent and torn A thing to be observed in wounds of the Eye-brows In which case the eye-lids cannot be opened and the eyes remain covered and as it were shut up in the cases of their lids so that even after the agglutination of the wound if the Patient would look upon any thing he is forc'd to hold up the eye-lids with his hand with which infirnity I have seen many troubled yet oft-times not so much by the violence of the wound as the unskilfulness of the Chirurgeon who cured them that is by the negligent application of the boulsters an unfit ligature and more unfit future In this case the skilful Chirurgeon which is called to the Patient shall cut off as much of the skin and fleshy pannicle as shall serve the eye-lids that so they may by their own strength hold and keep open without the help of the hand then he shall sow the wound as is fit with such a stitch as the Furriers and Glovers use and then he shall pour thereon some of the Balsom of my description and shall lay such a medicine to the neighbouring parts â„ž Olei rosar â„¥ ss album â—vor nu ij boli armen sanguinis Dracon Mastich ad Ê’ j. agitentur simul fiâ— medicamentum Then let the part be bound with a fitting Ligature Afterwards you shall use Emplast de gratia Dei Empl. de Betonica Diacaleitheos or some other like until the wound be cicatrized But such like and all other wounds of the face may be easily healed unless they either be associated with some malign symptoms or the Patient's body be repleat with ill humors Lagophthalmia is a quite contrary to the falling down of the Eye-lids There sometimes happen a quite contrary accident in wounds of the eye-brows that is when the eye-lids stand so up that the Patient is forc'd to sleep with eyes open wherefore those which are so affected are called by the Greeks Lagophthalmi The cause of this affect is often internal as a carbuncle or other kind of abscess as a blow or stroak It shall be cured by a crooked or semicircular incision made above the eye-lids but so that the extreams of the semicircle bend downwards that they may be pressed down and joyned as much as is needful to amend the stifness of the eye-lid But you must not violate the gristle with your Instrument for so they could no more be lifted up the residue of the cure must be performed as is fit CHAP. XXIV Of the Wounds of the Eyes WOunds of the Eyes are made by the violence of things pricking cutting bruising or otherwise loosing the continuity But the cure must always be varied according to the variety of the causes and differences The first head of cure is that if any strange and heterogeneous body shall be fallen into the eyes let it be taken forth assoon as you can lifting and turning up the eye-lid with the end of a spatula But if you cannot discern this moat or little body then put three or four seeds of Clary or Oculus Christi into the pained Eye For these seeds are thought to have a faculty to cleanse the eyes and take out the moats which are not fastned deep in nor do too stubbornly adhere to the membranes For in this case you shall use this following Instrument for herewith we open the eye-lids the further putting it between them and the eye and also keeping the eye steddy by gently pressing it that so with our mullets we may pull out the extraneous body this is the figure of such an Instrument The delineation of a Speculum oculi fit to dilate and hold asunder the Eye-lids and keep the Eye steddy it is so mâ—de that it may be dilated and contracted according to the greatness of the Eyes A repercussive to be put into the Eye All strange bodies taken out let this medicine be put into the eye Take the strains of a dozen eggs let them be beaten in a leaden Mortar with a little Rose-water and so put into the eye
the wound be kept open with larger tents untill all the Sanies or bloody matter wherein the blood hath degenerated shall be exhausted But if it happen at any time as assuredly it sometimes doth that notwithstanding the Art and care of the Physitian the wound degenerates into a Fistula then the former evil is become much worse For Fistula's of the Chest are scarse cured at any time and that for divers causes The first is for that the muscles of the Chest are in perpetual motion Wounds of the Chest easily degenerate into a Fistula Another is because they on the contrary inside are covered only with the membrane investing the ribs which is without blood The third is for that the wound hath no stay by means whereof it may be compressed sowed and bound whereby the lips being joined together the wound may at length be replenished with flesh and cicatrized Why there flows such plenty of matter out of wounds of the Chest But the reason why wounds of the Chest do every day heap up and pour forth so great a quantity of matter seems to be their vicinity to the heart which being the fountain of blood there is a perpetual efflux thereof from thence to the part affected For this is Natures care in preserving the affected parts that continually and aboundantly without measure or mean it sends all its supplyes that is blood and spirits to their aid Add hereto that the affected parts by pain heat and continual motion of the Lungs and midriffe draw and allure much blood to themselves Such like blood defiled by the malignity and filth of the wound is speedily corrupted whence it is that from the perpetual afflux of blood there is a continual efflux of matter or filth which at the last brings a man to a consumption because the ulcerated part like a ravenous wolf consumes more blood by the pain heat and motion than can be ministred thereto by the heart Yet if there be any hope to cure and heal the Fistula it shall be performed after the use of diet and phlebotomy according to the prescript of the Physitian by a vulnerary potion which you shall find described when we treat of the Caries or rottenness of the bones The cure of a Fistula in the Chest When Aegyptiacum must be put into the injections Wherefore you shall make frequent injections therewith into the Fistula adding and mixing with it syrup de rosis siccis and mel rosarum Neither do I if the putrefaction be great fear to mix therewith Aegyptiacum But you must have a care to remember observe the quantity of the injected liquor that you may know whether it all come forth again after it hath performed its detergent office For if any thereof remain behind in the corners and crooked passages it hurts the part as corrupted with the contagion thereof The form of a Syringe fit to make injection when a great quantity of liquor is to be injected into any part After the injected liquor is come forth a pipe of gold silver or lead shall be put into the fistulous ulcer and it must have many holes in it that so the filth may pass forth at them it must be fast tyed with strings that it may not fall into the capacity of the Chest A great Spunge steeped in Aqua-vitae and wrung forth again shall be laid hot to the end or orifice thereof both to hinder the entrance of the air into the Fistulous ulcer as also to draw forth the filth there by its gentle heat the which thing the Patient shall much further if often times both day and night he hold his breath stopping his mouth and nose and lying upon the diseased side that so the Sanies may be the more forcibly evacuated neither must we leave the putting in the pipe before that this fistulous ulcer shall be almost dry that is whole as when it yields little or no matter at all then it must be cicatrized But if the orifice of this fistulous ulcer being in the upper part hinder the healing thereof then by a chirurgical Section a passage shall be made in the bottom as we said before in an Empyema The delineation of the Pipes with their Strings and Spunges The Reader must note that the Pipes which are fit for this use need not have so many holes as these here exprest but only two or three in their ends for the flesh growing and getting into the rest makes them that they cannot be plucked forth without much pain A wound made in the Lungs admits cure What wounds of the Lungs are curable unless it be very large if it it be without inflammation if it be on the skirts of the Lungs and not on their upper parts if the Patient contain himself from coughing much and contentious speaking and great breathing for the wound is inlarged by coughing and thence also arises inflammation the Pus and Sanies whereof The harm that insues upon coughing in wounds of the Lungs whilst the lungs again endeavour to expel by coughing by which means they are only able to expel that which is hurtful and troublesome to them the ulcer is dilated the inflammation augmented the Patient wastes away and the disease becomes incurable There have been many Eclegma's described by Physitians for to clense the ulcer How Eclegma's must be swallowed which when the Patient useth he shall lye on his back to keep them long in his mouth so to relax the muscles of the Larinx for thus the medicin will fall by little and little alongst the coats of the Weazon for if it should fall down in great quantity it would be in danger to cause coughing Cows Asses or Goats-milk with a little Hony lest they should corrupt in the Stomach are very fit remedies for this purpose but Womans milk exceeds the rest But Sugar of Roses is to be preferred before all other medicins in the opinion of Avicen The utility of Sugar of Roses in ulcerated or wounded Lungs for that it hath a detergent and also an astrictive and strengthening faculty than which nothing is more to be desired in curing of ulcers When you shall think it time to agglutinate the clensed ulcer you must command the Patient to use emplastick austere and astringent medicins such as are Terra sigillata bolus armenus hypocystis Plantain Knot-grass Sumach Acacia and the like which the Patient shall use in his Broaths and Eclegma's mixing therewith Hony of Roses which serving for a vehicle to the rest may carry away the impacted filth which hinders agglutination But seeing an hective Feaver easily follows upon these kinds of wounds and also upon the affects of the Chest and Lungs it will not be amiss to set down somewhat concerning the cure thereof that so the Chirurgeon may know to administer some help to his Patient whilst a Physitian is sent for to overcome this disease with more powerful and certain remedies CHAP. XXXII
Of the differences causes signs and cure of an Hective Feaver A Hective Feaver is so called either for that it is stubborn and hard to cure and loose The reason of the name as things which have contracted a habit for Hexis in Greek signifies a habit or else for that it seises upon the solid parts of our bodies called by the Greeks Hexeis both which the Latin word Habitus doth signifie There are three kinds or rather degrees of this Feaver The differences thereof The first is when the hectick heat consumes the humidity of the solid parts The second is when it feeds upon the fleshy substance The third and uncurable is when it destroys the solid parts themselves For thus the flame of a Lamp first wastes the Oyl then the proper moisture of the weâ—k Which being done there is no hope of lighting it again what store of Oyl soever you pour upon it This Feaver very seldom breeds of it self but commonly follows after some other Wherefore the causes of a hective Feaver are sharp and burning Feavers not well cured The causes especially if their heat were not repressed with cooling Epithems applyed to the Heart and Hypochondria If cold water was not fitly drunk It may also succeed a Diary Feaver which hath been caused and begun by some long great and vehement grief or anger or some too violent labour which any of a slender and dry body hath performed in the hot Sun It is also oft-times caused by an ulcer or inflammation of the Lungs an Empyema of the Chest by any great and long continuing Phlegmon of the Liver Stomach Mesentery Womb Kidneyes Bladder of the Guts Jejunum and Colon and also of the other Guts if the Phlegmon succeed some long Diarrhoea Lienteria or Bloudy-flux whence a consumption of the whole body and at last a Hectick Feaver the heat becoming more acrid the moisture of the body being consumed The Signs This kind of feaver as it is most easily to be known so is it most difficult to cure the pulse in this feaver is hard by reason of the dryness of the Artery which is a solid part and it is weak by reason of the debility of the vital faculty the substance of the heart being assaulted But it is little and frequent because of the distemper and heat of the heart which for that it cannot by reason of its weakness cause a great pulse to cool it self it labours by the oftenness to supply that defect Why in hecticks the heat is more acrid after meat But for the pulse it is a proper sign of this feaver that one or two hours after meat the pulse feels stronger than usual and then also there is a more acrid heat over all the Patients body The heat of this flame lasts until the nourishment be distributed over all the Patients body in which time the dryness of the heart in some sort tempered and recreated by the appulse of moist nourishment the heat increases no otherwise than Lime which a little before seemed cold to the touch but sprinkled and moistned with water grows so hot as it smoaks and boyls up At other times there is a perpetual equality of heat and pulse in smalness faintness obscurity frequency and hardness without any exacerbation so that the patient cannot think himself to have a feaver yea he cannot complain of any thing he feels no pain which is another proper sign of an hectick feaver The cause that the heat doth not shew its self is it doth not possess the surface of the body that is the spirits and humors The signs of a hectick joyned with a putrid Feaver but lyes as buried in the earthy grosness of the solid parts Yet if you hold your hand somewhat long you shall at last perceive the heat more acrid and biting the way being opened thereto by the skin rarified by the gentle touch of the warm and temperate hand Wherefore if at any time in these kind of feavers the Patient feel any pain and perceive himself troubled with an inequality and excess of heat it is a sign that the hectick feaver is not simple but conjoyned with a putrid feaver which causeth such inequality as the heat doth more or less seise upon matter subject to putrefaction for a hectick feaver of it self is void of all equality unless it proceed from some external cause as from meat Certainly if an Hippocratique face may be found in any disease it may in this by reason of the colliquation or wasting away the triple substance In the cure of this disease you must diligently observe with what affects it is entangled and whence it was caused Wherefore first you must know The cure whether this feaver be a disease or else a symptom For if it be symptomatical A symptomatical hectick it cannot be cured as long as the disease the cause thereof remains uncured as if an ulcer of the guts occasioned by a Bloudy-flix shall have caused it or else a fistulous ulcer in the Chest caused by some wound received on that part it will never admit of cure unless first the fistulous or dysenterick ulcer shall be cured because the disease feeds the symptoms as the cause the effect An essentialâ— hectick But if it be a simple and essential hectick feaver for that it hath its essence consisting in an hot and dry distemper which is not fixed in the humors but in the solid parts all the counsel of the Physitian must be to renew the body but not to purge it for only the humors require purging and not the defaults of the solid parts Therefore the solid parts must be refrigerated and humected which we may do by medicins taken inwardly and applyed outwardly Things to be taken inwardly The things which may with good success be taken inwardly into the body for this purpose are medicinal nourishments For hence we shall find more certain and manifest good than from altering medicines that is wholly refrigerating and humecting without any manner of nourishment The benefit of medicinal nourishments For by reason of that portion fit for nutriment which is therewith mixed they are drawn and caryed more powerfully to the parts and also converted into their substance whereby it comes to pass that they do not humect and cool them lightly and superficially like the medicines which have only power to alter and change the body but they carry their qualities more throughly even into the innermost substance Of these things some are Herbs as Violets Purslain Bugloss Endive Ducks-meat or Water-lentil Mallows especially when the belly shall be bound Some are fruits as Gourds Cowcumbers Apples Prunes Raisons sweet Almonds and fresh or new Pine-Apple kernels in the number of seeds are the four greater and lesser cold seeds and these new for their native humidity the seeds of Poppies Berberies Quinces The flowers of Bugloss Violets Water-lillies are also convenient of all these things let Broth be
can for two or three hours in his bed when he wakes let him take some Ptisan or some such like thing and then repeat his bath after the foresaid manner Things strengthening the ventricle He shal use this bath thrice in ten days But if the Patient be subject to crudities of the stomach so that he cannot sit in the bath without fear of swooning and such symptoms his stomach must be strengthened with oyl of quinces wormwood and mastich or else with a crust of bread toasted and steeped in muskadine and strewed over with the powders of roses sanders and so laid to the stomach or behind neer to â—e 13. verteâ—ra of the back under which place Anatomy teaches that the mouth of the stomach lies Epithems shall be applyed to the liver and heart to temper the too acrid heat of these parts Epithems and correct the immoderate dryness by their moderate humidity Now they shal be made of refrigerating and humecting things but chiefly humecting for too great coldness would hinder the penetration of the humidity into the part lying within The waters of bugloss and violets of each a quartern with a little white wine is convenient for this purpose But that which is made of French barly the seeds of gourds pompious or cowcumbers of each three drams in the decoction mixed with much tempering with oyl of Violets or of sweet Almonds is most excellent of all other Let cloaths be dipped and steeped in such epithems and laid upon the part and renewed as oft as they become hot by the heat of the part And because in hectick bodies by reason of the weakness of the digestive faculty many excrements are usually heaped up and dryed in the guts it will be convenient all the time of the disease to use frequently clysters made of the decoction of cooling and humecting herbs flowers and seeds wherein you shall dissolve Cassia with Sugar and Oyl of Violets or Water-lillies What a flux happening in a hect ck feaver indicates But because there often happen very dangerous fluxes in a confirmed hectick Feaver which shew the decay of all the faculties of the body and wasting of the corporeal substance you shall resist them with refrigerating and assisting medicins and meats of grosser nourishment as Rice and Cicers and application of astringent and strengthening remedies and using the decoction of Oats or parched Barly for drink Let the Patient be kept quiet and sleeping as much as may be especially if he be a child For this Feaver frequently invades children by anger great and long fear or the too hot milk of the nurse over-heating in the Sun the use of wine and other such like causes they shall be kept in a hot and moist air have another Nurse and be anointed with oyl of violets to conclude you shal apply medicins which are contrary to the morbifick cause CHAP. XXXIII Of the Wounds of the Epigastrium and of the whole lower Belly How children be cured THe wounds of the lower Belly are sometimes before sometimes behind some only touch the surface thereof others enter in some pass quite through the body so that they often leave the weapon therein some happen without hurting the contained parts others grievously offend these parts the Liver Spleen Stomach Guts Kidneys Womb Bladder Ureters and great Vessels Their differences so that oft-times a great portion of the Kall falls forth We know the Liver is wounded when a great quantity of bloud comes forth of the wound when a pricking pain reaches even to the Sword-like gristle Signs of a wounded liver Signs that the stomach and smaller guts are wounded Signs to know when the greater Guts are wounded Signs that the Kidneys are hurt Signs that the Bladder is wounded Signs that the womb is wounded to which the Liver adheres Oft-times more choler is cast up by vomit and the Patient lyes on his Belly with more ease and content When the Stomach or any of the small Guts are wounded the meat and drink break out at the wound the Ilia or flanks swell and become hard the Hicket troubles the Patient and oft-times he casts up more choler and grievous pain wrings his Belly and he is taken with cold sweats and his extream parts wax cold If any of the greater Guts shall be hurt the excrements come forth at the wound When the Spleen is wounded there flows out thick and black bloud the Patient is oppressed with thirst and there are also the other signs which we said use to accompany the wounded Liver A difficulty of making water troubles the Patient whose reins are wounded bloud is pissed forth with the Urin and he hath a pain stretched to his groins and the regions of the Bladder and Testicles The Bladder or Ureters being wounded the flanks are pained and there is a Tension of the Pecten or Share Bloud is made instead of Urin or else the Urin is very bloudy which also divers times comes forth at the wound When the Womb is wounded the Bloud breaks forth by the Privities and the symptoms are like those of the Bladder The wounds of the Liver are deadly for this part is the work-house of the bloud wherefore necessary for life besides by wounds of the Liver the branches of the Gate or Hollow-veins are cut whence ensues a great flux of bloud not only inwardly but also outwardly and consequently a dissipation of the spirits and strength Prognosticks Lib. 6. cap. 88. But the bloud which is shed inwardly amongst the Bowels putrefies and corrupts whence follows pain a feaver inflammation and lastly death Yet Paulus Aegineta writes that the lobe of the Liver may be cut away without necessary consequence of death Also the wounds of the Ventricle and of the small Guts but chiefly of the Jejunum are deadly for many vessels run to the Jejunum or empty Gut and it is of a very nervous and slender substance and besides it receives the cholerick humor from the Bladder of the Gall. So also the wounds of the Spleen Kidneys Ureters Bladder Womb and Gall are commonly deadly but alwayes ill for that the actions of such parts are necessary for life besides divers of these are without bloud and nervous others of them receive the moist excrements of the whole body and lye in the innermost part of the body so that they do not easily admit of medicins Furthermore all wounds which penetrate into the capacity of the Belly are judged very dangerous though they do not touch the contained Bowels for the encompassing and new air entring in amongst the Bowels greatly hurts them as never used to the feeling thereof add hereto the dissipation of the spirits which much weakens the strength Neither can the filth of such wounds be wasted away according to the mind of the Chirurgeon whereby it happens they divers times turn into Fistula's as we said of wounds of the Chest and so at length by collection of matter cause death
But for the wounds of the Testicles and genital part because they are necessary instruments for the preserving the species by generation of a succession of Individuals and to keep all things quiet at home therefore the Chirurgeon ought to be very diligent and careful for their preservation Wherefore if they should chance at any time to be wounded they shall be dressed as we have formerly delivered the medicines being varyed according to the state of the wound and the appearing and happening symptoms for it would be a thing of immense labour to handle all things in particular CHAP. XXXVI Of the Wounds of the Thighs and Legs Why wounds of the inside of the thigh are oft-times deadly WOunds which have been received on the inside of the Thighs have often caused sodain death if they have come to the vein Saphena or the great Artery or the Nerves the associates of these vessels But when they are simple there is nothing which may alter the usual manner of cure Yet the Patient must be careful to lye in his bed for the vulgar Italian Proverb is true La mano al petto la gamba al letto that is The hand on the breast and the leg on the bed But when they penetrate more deeply into the substance of the part they bring horrid and fearful symptoms as an inflammation an abscess from whence oft-times such aboundance of matter issues forth that the Patient fals into an Atrophia and consumption Wherefore such wounds and ulcers require a careful and industrious Chirurgeon who may fitly make Incisions necessary for the corrupt parts and callosity of the fistulous ulcer Some Chirurgeons have been so bold as to sow together the end of the Tendons of the Ham and of other joynts when they have been quite cut asunder The large Tendon of the heel hard to consolidate But I durst never attempt it for fear of pain convulsions and the like horrid symptoms For the wounds of that large Tendon which is composed in the calf of the Leg by the concourse of three muscles and goes to the heel I have observed that when it hath been cut with the Sword that the wounds have been long and hard to cure and besides when at the last they have been healed as soon as the Patient hath got out of his bed and indeavoured to go they have grown ill and broke open again Wherefore in such like wounds let the Patient have a care that he begin not to go or too boldly to use his hurt leg before it be perfectly cicatrized and the scar grown hard Therefore that the Patient may be in more safety I judge it altogether necessary that he use to go with Crutches for a good while after the wound is perfectly healed up CHAP. XXXVII Of the Wounds of the Nerves and nervous parts Differences drawn from things woulded THe continuity of the nervous parts is divers ways loosed by the violent incursion of external things as by things which contuse batter and grind in sunder as by the blow of a stone cudgel hammer lance bullet out of a Gun or Cross-bow by the biting of greater teeth or the pricking of some sharp thing as a Needle Bodkin Pen-knife Arrow Splinter or the puncture of some venemous thing as of a Sea-Dragon or the edg of some cutting thing as a Sword or Rapier or of stretching things which violently tear asunder the nervous bodies Hence therefore it is that of such wounds some are simple others compound and the compound some more compound than other For of these some are superficiary and short others deep and long some run alongst the nervous body others run broad-ways some cut the part quite asunder others only a portion thereof Their symptoms The symptoms which follow upon such wounds are vehement pain and defluxion inflammation abscess feaver delirium swooning convulsion gangrene sphacel whence often death insues by reason of that sympathy which all the nervous parts have with the brain Why a puncture of a nerve is deadly Amongst all the wounds of the nervous parts there is none more to be feared then a puncture or prick nor any which causeth more cruel and dangerous symptoms For by reason of the straitness of the wound medicines can neither be put in nor the sanious matter pass forth now the sanious matter by long stay acquires virulency whereby the nervous parts are tainted and swoln suffer pain inflammation convulsions and infinite other symptoms of these the wounds are most dangerous by which the nervous and membranous bodies are but half cut asunder For the portion thereof which remains whole by its drawing and contracting it self towards the original causeth great pain and convulsion by sympathy The truth hereof is evident in wounds of the head as when the Pericranium is half cut or when it is cut to apply a trepan For the cutting thereof infers far greater pain than when it is cut quite asunder Wherefore it is safer to have the nervous body quite cut off for so it hath no community nor consent with the upper parts neither doth it labour or strive to resist the contraction of its self now this contrariety and as it were fight is the cause of pain yet there arises another misery from such a wound for the part whereinto the nerve which is thus cut insunder passes thence forwards loseth its action CHAP. XXXVIII Of the cure of Wounds of the Nervous parts IT is the ancient doctrine of the antient Physitians that the wounds of the nervous parts should not presently be agglutinated which notwithstanding the general and first indication usually taken from the solution of continuity requires but rather chiefly if they be too strait A wound of the nervous parts indicates contrary to the general cure of wounds that the punctures should be dilated by cutting the parts which are above them and let them be kept long open that the filth may pass freely forth and the medicine enter well in Yet I in many cures have not followed this counsel but rather that which the common indication requires That cure is in fresh memory which I performed upon Monsieur le Coâ—q a Proctor of the spiritual Court who dwelt in our Ladies-street he gathering and binding up some loose Papers A History run a Penknife which was hid amongst them through his hand Also one of his neighbours who went to spit a piece of Bief thrust the spit through the midst of his hand But I presently agglutinated both their wounds without any danger dropping presently in at the first dressing a little of my Balsom warm and putting about it a repelling and astringent medicine and by this means they were both of them healed in a short time no symptom thereupon happening Yet I would not have the young Chirurgeon to run this hazard for first he must be well practised and accustomed to know the tempers and habit of men for this manner of curing would not do
not yield to these means but that there is imminent danger of a convulsion it will be better to cut it in sunder whether Nerve Tendon or Membrane than to expose the Patient to the danger of a deadly convulsion for thus indeed the peculiar action of that part will be lost but the whole body preserved thereby for so we had determined by common consent that if the pain which afflicted the King would not yield to the prescribed remedies either to pour in scalding Oyl or else to cut the sinew quite asunder A History For the late and sad memory of Mistris Courtin dwelling in the street of Holy-Cross was in our minds who of a vein not well opened in her arm fell into a Gangrene and total mortification of that whole part of which she dyed because she was not dressed with the formerly mentioned medicines Yet we must abstain from these two powerful remedies when the pricked nerve shall lye bare for else the pain would be increased and more grievous symptoms follow Wherefore as I formerly wished more mild medicines must be applyed which may dry up the serous humor without biting or acrimony as â„ž Terebinth venet in aq ros lota â„¥ ij boli armeni subtiliter pulverisati Ê’ ij An Anodyne and Saicotick Balsom incorporentur simul Our Balsom also is excellent in this case and this of Vigo's which follows â„ž Olei rosar emphacini â„¥ j ss olei de terebinth Ê’ iij. succi plantag â„¥ ss semin hypericonis aliquantulum contritiâ—m ss tutiae praepar Ê’ iij. calcis decies lotae cum aqua plantagin Ê’ ij antimoniiÊ’ j. sâ—vi hircini vitulini an â„¥ v. vermium terrestrium cum vino lotorum â„¥ jss bulliant omnia simul dempta tutia in cyatho decoctionis hordei ad consumptionem aquae vini colentur rursumque igni admoveantur addendo tutiam fiat linimentum cum cera alba â„¥ ss croci This liniment asswages pains and covers the bared nerves with flesh This cure of punctured nerves may with choyce and judgement and observing the proportion of the parts be transferred to the pricked Tendons and membranes But take this as a general and common rule A general rule for all wounds of all Nervous parts that all nervous bodies howsoever hurt are to be comforted by anointing them with hot Oyls such as the Oyl of Bays Lillies of Worms Sage or some other such like remedy being applyed to their originals and more notable passages as to the original of the spinal marrow the armpits and groins Neither do I think it fit in this place to omit an affect which sometimes happens to the large Tendon of the heel of which we formerly made mention For it oft-times is rent or torn by a small occasion without any sign of injury or solution of continuity apparent on the outside as by a little jump the slipping aside of the foot the too nimble getting on Horse-back or the slipping of the foot out of the stirrop in mounting into the saddle When this chance happens it will give a crack like Coach-mans whip above the heel where the tendon is broken the depressed cavity may be felt with your finger there is great pain in the part and the party is not able to go This mischance may be amended by long lying and resting in bed and repelling medicines applyed to the part affected in the beginning of the disease for fear of more grievous symptoms and then applying the Black-plaister or Diacalcitheos or some other such as need shall require neither must we hereupon promise to our selves or the Patient certain or absolute health But on the contrary at the beginning of the disease we must foretel that it will never be so cured but that some reliques may remain as the depression of the part affected and depravation of the action and going for the ends of this broken or relaxed Tendon by reason of its thickness and contumacy cannot easily be adjoyned nor being adjoyned united CHAP. XXXIX Of the Wounds of the Joynts Why wounds of the joynts are malignant BEcause the wounds of the Joynts have something proper and peculiar to themselves besides the common nature of wounds of the Nerves therefore I intend to treat of them in particular Indeed they are alwayes very dangerous and for the most part deadly by reason of the nervous productions and membranous Tendons wherewith they are bound and ingirt and into which the Nerves are inserted whereby it comes to pass that the exquisite sense of such like parts will easily bring malign symptoms especially if the wound possess an internal or as they term it a domestique part of them as for example the arm-pits the bending of the arm the inner part of the wrist and ham by reason of the notable Veins Arteries and Nerves of these parts the loosed continuity of all which brings a great flux of bloud sharp pain and other malignant symptoms all which we must resist according to their nature and condition as a flux of bloud with things staying bleeding The cure pain with anodynes If the wound be large and wide the severed parts shall be joyned with a suture leaving an orifice in the lower part by which the quitture may pass forth This following powder of Vigo's description must be strewed upon the Suture â„ž thuris sang draconis boli armen terrae sigill an Ê’ ij aloes mastich an Ê’ j. fiat pulvis subtilis And then the joynt must be wrapped about with a repercussive medicine composed of the whites of Eggs a little oil of Roses Bole Mastich and Barly flowr If it be needful to use a Tent let it be short and according to the wound thick lest it cause pain and moreover let it be anointed with the yolk of an egg oil of Roses washed turpentine and a little saffron But if the wound be more short and narrow it shall be dilated if there be occasion that so the humor may pass away more freely You must rest the part and beware of using cold relaxing mollifying humecting and unctuous medicines unless peradventure the sharpness of the pain must be mitigated For on the contrary astringent and desiccant medicines are good as this following cataplasm â„ž furfur macri farin An astringent and drying cataplasm hordei fabarum an â„¥ iiij florum chamae melil an m. ss terebinth â„¥ iij. mellis communis â„¥ ij ol myrt â„¥ j. oxymelitis vel oxycrat vel lixivii com quantum sufficit fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis Or you may compose one of the Lees of wine Wheat bran the powder of Oaken bark cypress nuts galls and Turpentine and such like that have an astringent strengthening and drying quality and thereby asswaging pain and hindering the defluxion of humors This following medicine is astringent and agglutinative â„ž terebinth venet â„¥ ij aq vitae parum pulvâ—ris mastich aloes myrrhae bâ—li armen an ℈ ij And also our balsam
grievously burnt I being called laid the Onions beaten as I formerly told you to the middle of his face and to the rest I laid medicins usually applyed to Burns At the second dressing I observed the part dressed with Onions quite free from blisters and excoriation the other being troubled with both whereby I gave credit to the Medicine Besides also I lastly told him this that I had observed that was the readiest way to draw forth Bullets shot into the body which sets the Patient in the same posture and site as he was when he received his hurt Which things when I had told him together with many other handled at large in this work the good old man requested me to publish in print my opinions concerning these things that so the erroneous and hurtful opinion of Vigo might be taken out of mens minds To whose earnest intreaty when I had assented I first of all caused to be drawn and carved many Instruments fit to draw forth Bullets and other strange bodies then a short while after I first published this work in the year of our Lord 1545. which when I found to be well liked and approved by many I thought good to set it forth the second time somewhat amended in the year 1552. And the third time augmented in many particulars in the year 1564. For I having followed many Wars and detained as Chirurgeon in besieged Cities as Mets and Hesdin had observed many things under five Kings whom I served with diligence and content I had learne many things from most expert Chirurgeons but more from all learned Physitians whose familiarity and favour for that purpose I alwayes laboured to acquire with all diligence and honest Arts that so I might become more learned and skilful by their familiarity and discourse if there was any thing especially in this matter and kind of wounds which was hid from me or whereof I was not well assured Of which number I have known very few Wounds 〈◊〉 by Gunshot must be dressed with suppuratives who any thing seen in this kind of operation either by study or experience in Wars have not thought that wounds made by Gunshot ought to be dressed at the first with suppurative medicines and not with scalding and caustick Oyl For this I affirm which then also I testified to this good man that I have found very many wounds made in the fleshy parts by Gun-shot as easily cured as other wounds which be made by contusing things The causes of difficulty in this cure But in the parts of the body where the Bullet meets with Bones and nervous particles both because it tears and rends into small pieces those things which resist not only where it touches but further also through the violence of the blow therefore it causeth many and grievous symptoms which are stubborn and difficult and oft-times impossible to cure especially in bodies replete with ill humors in an ill constitution of the heaven and air such as is hot moist and foggy weather which therefore is subject to putrefaction and in like manner a freezing cold season which uses to mortifie the wounded parts not only of those that are hurt with Bullets but in like sort with any other weapon not only in bony and nervous particles but also in musculous Whereby you may understand that the difficulty of curing proceeds not from the venenate quality of the wounds nor the combustion made by the Gunpowder but the foulness of the Patients bodies the unseasonableness of the air A History For proof whereof I will set down that which I not long agone observed in a Sottish Nobleman the Earl of Gordon Lord of Achindon whom I cured at the appointment of the Queen-Mother He was shot through both his thighs with a Pistol the bone being not hurt nor touched and yet the 32. day after the wound he was perfectly healed so that he had neither feaver nor any other symptom which came upon the wound Whereof there are worthy witnesses the Archbishop of Glasco the Scottiâ—â— Embassador Fâ—â—ncis Brigarâ— and John Aâ—tiâ—e Doctors of Physick as also James Guillemeau the Kings Chirurgeon and Giles Buzâ—ta Sâ—ttish Chirurgeon who all of them wondred that this Gentleman was â—o soon healed What makes Chirurgeons sometimes use causticks in curing wounds made by Gun-shot no acrid medicine being applyed This I have thought good to recite and set down that the Readers may understand that I for 30. years ago had found the way to cure wounds made by Gunshot without scalding Oyl or any other more acrid medicine unless by accident the illness of the Patients bodies and of the air caused any malign symptoms which might require such remedies besides the regular and ordinary way of curing which shall be more simply treated of in the following discourse Another Discourse of these things which King Charles the Ninth returning from the Expedition and Taking of Rouen inquired of me concerning Wounds made by Gunshot The occasion of writing this discourse FOr that it pleased your Majesty one day together with the Queen-Mother the Prince of the Râ—k upon Yâ—u and mnay other Noble-men and Gentlemen to inquire of me What was the cause that the far greater part of the Gentlemen and common Souldiers which were wounded with Guns and other warlike Engines all remedies used in vain either dyed or scarse and that with much difficulty recovered of their hurts though in appearance they were not very great and though the Chirurgeons diligently performed all things requisite in their Art I have made bold to premise this Discourse to that Tractate which I determin to publish concerning Wounds made by Gunshot both to satisfie the desires of the Princes and of many Gentlemen as also the expectation they have of me as being the Kings chief Chirurgeon which place being given me by Henry the Second Charles the Ninth a Son most worthy of such a Father had confirmed neither make I any question The argument of this discourse but that many who too much insist upon their own judgment and not throughly consider the things themselves will marvail and think it far from reason that I departing from the steps of my Ancestors and dissenting wholly from the formerly received opinions am far from their Tenents who lay the cause of the malignity of wounds made by Gun-shot upon the poyson brought into the body by the Gunpowder or mixed with the bullets whilst they are tempered or cast Yet for all this if they will curteously and patiently weigh my reasons they shall either think as I do or at least shall judg this my indeavour and pains taken for put like good not to be condemned nor contemned For I shall make it evident by most strong reasons drawn out of the writings of the Ancients both Philosophers and Physitians and also by certain experiments of my own and other Chirurgeons that the malignity and contumacy which we frequently meet withall in curing wounds
made by Gunshot is not to be attributed either to the poyson carryed into the body by the Gunpowder or Bullet nor to Burning imprinted in the wounded part by Gunpowder Wherefore to come to our purpose that opinion must first be confuted which accuseth wounds made by Gunshot of poyson and we must teach that there is neither any veneâ—ate substance Gunpowder is not poysonous nor quality in Gunpowder neither if there should be any could it impoyson the bodies of such as are wounded Which that we may the more easily perform we must examin the composition of such powder and make a particular inquiry of each of the simples whereof this composition consists what essence they have what strength and faculties and lastly what effects they may produce For thus by knowing the simples the whole nature of the composition consisting of them will be apparently manifest Of what it is made The Simples which enter the composition of Gunpowder are only three Charcoals of Sallow or Willow or of Hemp-stalks Brimstone and Salt-peter and sometimes a little Aqua vitae You shall find each of these if considered in particular void of all poyson and venenate quality For first in the Charcoal you shall observe nothing but dryness and a certain subtlety of substance by means whereof it fires so sodainly even as Tinder Sulphur or Brimstone is hot and dry but not in the highest degree it is of an oily and viscid substance yet so that it doth not so speedily catch fire as the coal though it retain it longer being once kindled neither may it be so speedily extinguished Salt-peter is such that many use it for Salt whereby it is evidently apparent that the nature of such Simples is absolutely free from all poyson but chiefly the Brimstone which notwithstanding is more suspected than the rest Lib. 5. Cap. 73. Lib. simpl Cap. 36. For Dioscorides gives Brimstone to be drunk or supped out of a rear Egg to such as are Aschmatick troubled with the cough spit up purulent matter and are troubled with the yellow Jaundise But Galen applyes it outwardly to such as are bitten by venemous beasts to scabs teaters and leprosies For the Aqua vitae it is of so tenuous a substance that it presently vanisheth into the air and also very many drink it and it is without any harm used in frictions of the exteriour parts of the body Whence you may gather that this powder is free from all manner of poyson seeing those things whereof it consists and is composed want all suspition thereof Therefore the Germane horsemen when they are wounded with shot fear not to drink off cheerfully half an ounce of Gunpowder dissolved in Wine hence perswading themselves freed from such malign symptoms as usually happen upon such wounds wherein whether they do right or wrong I do not here determin The same thing many French souldiers forced by no necessity but only to shew themselves more courageous also do without any harm but divers with good success use to strew it upon ulcers so to dry them Bullets cannot be poysoned Now to come to those who think that the venenate quality of wounds made by Gunshot springs not from the powder but from the bullet wherewith some poyson hath been commixt or joyned or which hath been tempered or steeped in some poysonous liquor This may sufficiently serve for a reply that the fire is abundantly powerful to dissipate all the strength of the poyson if any should be poured upon or added to the Bullet This much confirms my opinion which every one knows The Bullets which the Kings Souldiers used to shoot against the Townsmen in the siege of Rouen were free from all poyson and yet for all that they of the Town thought that they were all poysoned when they found the Wounds made by them to be uncurable and deadly Now on the other side the Towns-men were falsly suspected guilty of the same crime by the Kings Army when as they perceived all the Chirurgeons labour in curing Wounds made by the Bullets shot from Rouen to be frustrated by their contumacy and malign nature each side judging of the magnitude and malignity of the cause from the unhappy success of the effect in curing As Gales noâ—eâ— ad sent 20 21. sect 8. lib. 3. Epid. Even as amongst Physitians according to Hippocrates all diseases are termed pestilent which arising from whatsoever common cause kill many people so also wounds made by Gunshot may in some respect be called pestilent for that they are more refractory and difficult to cure than others and not because they partake of any poysonous quality but by default of some common cause as the ill complexions of the Patients the infections of the air and the corruption of meats and drinks For by these causes wounds acquire an evill nature and become less yeelding to medicins Now we have by these reasons convinced of error that opinion which held wounds made by Gun-shot for poisonous let us now come to overthrow that which is held concerning their combustion First it can scarse be understood how bullets which are commonly made of Lead Wounds made by Gunshot are not burnt can attain to such heat but that they must be melted and yet they are so far from melting that being shot out of a Musket they will pierce through armour and the whole body besides and yet remain whole or but a little diminisht Besides also if you shoot them against a stone wall you may presently take them up in your hand without any harm and also without any manifest sense of heat though their heat by the striking upon the stone should be rather increased if they had any Furthermore a Bullet shot into a barrell of Gunpowder would presently set it all on fire if the bullet should acquire such heat by the shooting but it is not so For if at any time the powder be fired by such an accident we must not imagine that it is done by the bullet bringing fire with it but by the striking and collision thereof against some Iron or stone that opposes or meets therewith whence sparks of fire proceeding as from a flint the powder is fired in a moment The like opinion we have of thatched houses for they are not fired by the bullet which is shot but rather by some other thing as linnen rags brown paper and the like which rogues and wicked persons fasten to their bullets There is another thing which more confirms me in this opinion which is take a bullet of Waxe and keep it from the fire for otherwise it would melt and shoot it against an inch board and it will go through it whereby you may understand that Bullets cannot become so hot by shooting to burn like a cautery The reason why wounds made by Gun-shot look black But the Orifices may some say of such wounds are alwaies black This indeed is true but it is not from the effect
of heat brought thither by the bullet but the force of the contusion Now the contusion is exceeding great both because the bullet is round and enters the body with incredible violence Of which those that are wounded will give you sufficient testimony for there is none of them which thinks not presently upon the blow that as it were some post or thing of the like weight falls upon the affected member whence great pain and stupidity possess the part whereby the native heat and spirits are so much dissipated that a Gangrene may follow But for the Eschar which they affirm is made by the blow and falls away afterwards they are much mistaken For certain particles of the membranes and flesh contused and torn by the violence of the bullet beguiles them which presently putrefying are severed from the sound parts by the power of nature and the separating heat which thing usually happens in all great Contusions But for all that these so many and weighty reasons may free the powder from all suspition of Poison and the bullet from all thought of burning yet there are many who insisting upon Philosophical arguments raise new stirs For say they the discharging a peice of Ordinance is absolutely like Thunder and Lightning which the rent and torn clouds cast from the middle region upon the earth wherefore the Iron bullet which is shot out of the Cannon must needs have a venenate and burning faculty I am not ignorant that Lightning generated of a grosse and viscous exhalation The reasons of our adversaries refelled Quest nat lib. 2. cap. 49. breaking the cloud wherewith it is encompassed never falâ—s upon the earth but brings fire with it one while more subtile another while more gross according to the various condition of the matter whence the exhalation hath arisen For Seneca writes that there are three several kinds of Lightning differing in burning condition and plenty One of them penetrates or rather perforates by the tenuity of the matter of the object which it touches The other with a violent impetuosity breaks in sunder and dissipates the objects by reason it hath a more dense compact and forcible matter like as Whirlwinds have The third for that it consists of a more terrestrial matter burns what it touches The stinking smell of lightning leaving behind it the impression of the burning Also I know that Lightning is of a pestilent and stinking nature occasioned by the grosness and viscidity of the matter whereof it is which matter taking fire sends forth so loathsom and odious a smell that the very wild Beasts cannot indure it but leave their Dens if they chance to be touched with such a Lightning Besides also we have read in the Northern History of Olâ—us Magnus that in some places after a Lightning you shall find a whole Plain spread over with Brimstone which Brimstone notwithstanding is extinguished unprofitable and of no efficacy But grant these things be thus yet must we not therefore conclude that the Bullets of the great Ordnance carry poyson and fire with them into the wounds For though there be many things a like in Lightning and discharging great Ordnance yet they have no similitude either in matter or substance but only in effects whereby they shake break in sunder and disperse the bodies which withstand them For Lightning and Thunder do it by means of fire and oft-times of a stone generated in them which is therefore tearmed a Thunderbolt but Ordnance by the Bullet carryed by the force of the Air more violently driving and forcing it forwards Neither if any should by more powerful arguments force me to yield that the matter of the Lightning and shooting of Ordnance are alike yet will I not therefore be forced to confess that Wounds made by Gunshot are combust Lib. 2. cap. 49. The wonderful nature of some Lightning For according to Pliny there are some lightnings which consisting of a most dry matter do shatter in sunder al that withstand them but do not burn at all others which are of somewhat a more humid nature burn no more than the former but only black such things as they touch Lastly othersome of a more subtile and tenuous matter whose nature as Seneca saith we must not doubt to be divine if but for this reason that they will melt gold and silver not harming the purse a sword not hurting the scabbard the head of a Lance not burning the wood and shed wine not breaking the vessel According to which decree I can grant that these Lightnings which break in sunder melt and dissipate and perform other effects so full of admiration are like in substance to the shot of great Ordnance but not those which carry with them fire and flame A History In proof whereof there comes into my mind a History of a certain Souldier out of whose thigh I remember I drew forth a Bullet wrapped in the taffety of his breeches which had not any sign of tearing or burning Why the wounds made by Gunshot some few years agone were so deadly Besides I have seen many who not wounded nor so much as touched yet notwithstanding have with the very report and wind of a Cannon bullet sliding close by their ears faln down for dead so that their members becomming livid and black they have dyed by a Gangrene ensuing thereupon These and such effects are like the effects of Lightning which we lately mentioned and yet they bear no sign nor mark of poyson From whence I dare now boldly conclude that wounds made by gunshot are neither poysoned nor burnt But seeing the danger of such Wounds in these last Civil-wars hath been so great universal and deadly to so many worthy personages and valiant men what then may have been the cause thereof if it were neither combustion nor the venenate quality of the Wound This must we therefore now insist upon and somewhat hardily explain The cause of the transmuâ—ation of the Elements Those who have spent all their time in the learning and searching out the mysteries of natural Philosophy would have all men think and believe that the four Elements have such mutual sympathy that they may be changed each into other so that they not only undergo the alterations of the first qualities which are heat coldness dryness and moisture but also the mutation of their proper substances by rarefaction and condensation For thus the fire is frequently changed into air the air into water the water into air and the water into earth and on the contrary the earth into water the water into air the air into fire because these 4. first bodies have in their common matter enjoyed the contrary and fighting yet first and principal qualities of all Whereof we have an example in the * These bellows here mentioned by the Author are Balls made of Brass in form of a Pear with a very small hole in their lesser ends when you would fill them with
noble parts or ignoble the fleshy nervous or bony some whiles with rending and tearing asunder the larger vessels sometimes without harming them Now these wounds are only superficiary or else pierce deep and pass quite through the Body But there is also another division of these wounds taken from the variety of the Bullets wherewith they are made For some Bullets are bigger From the difference of Bullets Wounds made by Gunshot are usually round some less some between both they are usually made of Lead yet sometimes of Steel Iron Brass Tin scarse any of Silver much less of Gold There arises no difference from their figure for almost all kinds of wounds of this nature are round From these differences the Chirurgeon must take his Indications what to do and what medicins to apply The first care must be that he think not these horrid and malign symptoms which usually happen upon these kinds of wounds to arise from combustion or poyson carryed with the Bullet into the wounded part and that for those reasons we have formerly handled at large But rather let him judg they proceed from the vehemency of the contusion dilaceration and fracture caused by the Bullet's too violent entry into the nervous and bony Bodies For if at any time the Bullet shall only light upon the fleshy parts the wounds will be as easily cured as any other wound usually is which is made with a contusing and round kind of weapon as I have often found by frequent experience whilst I have followed the wars and performed the part of a Chirurgeon to many Noblemen and common Souldiers according to the counsel of such Physitians as were there overseers of the cure CHAP. II. Of the signs of Wounds made by Gunshot WOunds made by Gunshot are known by their figure which is usually round Signs of wounds from their figure by their colour as when the native colour of the part decays and in stead thereof a livid greenish violet or other colour succeeds by the feeling or sense of the stroke when in the very instant of the receiving thereof he feels a heavy sense as if some great stone From their colour or piece of timber or some such other weighty thing had faln upon it by the small quantity of bloud which issues out thereat for when the parts are contused From the feeling of the blow within some small while after the stroke they swell up so that they will scarse admit a Tent whence it is that the bloud is stopped which otherwise would flow forth of the orifice of the Wound by heat which happens eitner by the violentness of the motion or the vehement impulsion of the air From the bleeding or the attrition of the contused parts as the flesh and nerves Also you may conjecture that the wounds have been made by Gunshot if the Bones shall be broken From the heat of the wound and the splinters thereof by pricking the neighbouring bodies cause defluxion and inflammation But the cause that the Bullet makes so great a contusion is for that it enters the body without any points or corners Whence these wounds are so much contused but with its round and spherical body which cannot penetrate but with mighty force whence it cometh to pass that the wound looks black and the adjacent parts livid hence also proceed so many grievous symptoms as Pain Defluxion Inflammation Apostumation Convulsion Phrensie Palsie Gangrene and Mortification whence lastly Death ensues Now the Wounds do often cast forth virulent and very much stincking filth by reason of the great contusion and the rending and tearing of the neighbouring particles A great abundance of humors flow from the whole Body and fall down upon the affected parts which the native heat thereof being diminished forsakes and presently an unnatural heat seises upon it Hither also tend an universal or particular repletion of ill humors chiefly if the wounds possess the nervous parts as the joynts Verily neither a Stag with his horn nor a Flint out of a sling can give so great a blow or make so large a wound as a Leaden or Iron Bullet shot out of a Gun as that which going with mighty violence pierces the body like a Thunderbolt CHAP. III. How these Wounds must be ordered at the first dressing THe Wound must forthwith be inlarged unless the condition of the part resist Sâ—range bodies must first be pulled forth that so there may be free passage forth both for the Sanies or matter as also for such things as are farced or otherwise contained therein such as are pieces of their Cloaths Bombast Linnen Paper pieces of Mail or Armour Bullets Hail-shot splinters of Bones bruised flesh and the like all which must be plucked forth with as much celerity and gentleness as may be For presently after the receiving of the wound the pain and inflammation are not so great as they will be within a short time after This is the principal thing in performance of this work The manner how to draw them forth that you place the Patient just in such a posture as he was in at the receiving of the wound for otherwise the various motion and turning of the Muscles will either hinder or straiten the passage forth of the contained bodies You shall if it be possible search for these Bodies with your finger that so you may the more certainly and exactly perceive them Yet if the Bullet be entred somewhat deep in then you shall search for it with a round and blunt probe lest you put the Patient to pain yet oftentimes you shall scarce by this means find the Bullet As it happened to the Marshal of Brissac in the siege of Parpignan who was wounded in his right shoulder with a Bullet which the Chirurgeons thought to have entered into the capacity of his body But I wishing the Patient to stand just in the same manner as he did when he received the wound found at length the place where the Bullet lay by gently pressing with my fingers the parts near the wounds and the rest which I suspected as also by the swelling hardness pain and blackness of the part which was the lower part of the shoulder near unto the eighth or ninth spondil of the back Wherefore the Bullet being taken forth by making Incision in the place the wound was quickly healed and the Gentleman recovered You shall observe this and rather believe the judgment of your fingers than of your Probe CHAP. IV. A description of fit Instruments to draw forth Bullets and other strange Bodies BOth the magnitude and figure of Instruments fit for drawing forth of Bullets and other strange Bodies are various according to the diversity of the incident occasions For some are toothed others smooth others of another figure and bigness of all which sorts the Chirurgeon must have divers in a readiness that the may fit them to the Bodies and Wounds and not the Wounds and Bodies to
body besides Wherefore you shall put into the wound no tents unless small ones and of an indifferent consistence lest as I said you hinder the passing forth of the matter or by their hard pressing of the part cause pain and so draw on malign symptoms But seeing tents are used both to keep open a wound so long untill all the strange bodies be taken forth as also to carry the medicins When you must use injections wherewithal they are anointed even to the bottom of the wound Now if the wound be sinuous and deep that so the medicin cannot by that means arrive at the bottom and all the parts thereof you must do your business by injections made of the following decoction â„ž aq hord lib. 4. An Injection agrimon centaur minor pimpinellae absinth plantag M. ss rad aristolech rotund Ê’ ss fiat decoctio ad lib. j. in colatura expressa dissolve aloes hepatica Ê’ iij. mellis ros â„¥ ij bulliant modicum Inject some of this decoction three or four times into the wound as often as you dress the Patient and if this shall not be sufficient to clense the filth and waste the spongious putrid and dead flesh you shall dissolve therein as much Aegyptiacum as you shall think fit for the present necessity The quantity of Aegyptiacum to be used in an injection but commonly you shall dissolve an ounce of Aegyptiacum in a pint of the decoction Verily Aegyptiacum doth powerfully consume the proud flesh which lies in the capacity of the wound besides also it only works upon such kind of flesh For this purpose I have also made triall of the powder of Mercury and burnt Alum equally mixed together and found them very powerfull even almost as sublimate or Arsenick but that these cause not such pain in their operation I certainly much wonder at the largeness of the Eschar which arises by the aspersion of these powders Why none of the injection must be left in the wound Many Practitioners would have a great quantity of the injection to be left in the cavities of sinuous ulcers or wounds which thing I could never allow of For this contained humor causeth an unnatural tension in these parts and taints them with superfluous moisture whereby the regeneration of flesh is hindered for that every ulcer as it is an ulcer requires to be dryed in Hippocrates opinion Hollow tents or pipes Many also offend in the too frequent use of Tents for as they change them every hour they touch the sides of the wound cause pain and renew other malign symptoms wherefore such ulcers as cast forth more abundance of matter I could wish rather to be dressed with hollow tents like those I formerly described to be put into wounds of the Chest You shall also press a linnen boulster to the bottom of the wound The manner of binding up the wound that so the parts themselves may be mutually condensed by that pressure and the quitture thrust forth neither will it be amiss to let this boulster have a large hole fitted to the orifice of the wound and end of the hollow tent and pipe that so you may apply a spunge for to receive the quitture for so the matter will be more speedily evacuated and spent especially if it be bound up with an expulsive ligature beginning at the bottom of the ulcer and so wrapping it up to the top All the boulsters and rowlers which shall be applyed to these kinds of Wounds shall be dipped in Oxycrate or red wine so to strengthen the part and hinder defluxion B t you must have a special care that you do not bind the wound too hard for hence will arise pain hindering the passage forth of the putredinous vapours and excrements wh ch the contused flesh casts forth and also fear of an Atrophia or want of nourishment the alimentary juyces being hindered from coming to the part CHAP. VII By what means strange bodies left in at the first dressing may be drawn forth Two causes that make strange bodies hard to be taken forth IT divers times happens that certain splinters of bones broken and shattered asunder by the violence of the stroak cannot be pulled forth at the first dressing for that they either do not yeeld or fall away or else cannot be found by the formerly described instruments For which purpose this is an approved medicin to draw forth that which is left behind â„ž radic Ireos Floren. panac cappar an Ê’ iij. aristoloch rotund mannae thuris an Ê’ j. in pollinem retacta incorporentur cum melle rosar terebinth venet an â„¥ ij or â„ž resin pini siccae â„¥ iij. pumicis combusti extincti in vino albo radic Ireos aristolochiae an Ê’ ss thurisÊ’ j. squamae aeris Ê’ ij in pollinem redigantur incorporentur cum melle rosato fiat medicamentum CHAP. VIII Of Indications to be observed in this kind of Wounds THe Ulcer being clensed and purged and all strange bodies taken forth nature's indeavours to regenerate flesh and cicatrize it must be helped forwards with convenient remedies both taken inwardly and applyed outwardly To which things we may be easily and safely carryed by indications drawn first from the essence of the disease then from the cause if as yet present it nourish the disease For that which Galen sayes Lib. 3. Meth. that no Indication may be taken from the primitive cause and time must be understood of the time past and the cause which is absent And then from the principal times of the disease the beginning increase state and declination for each of these four require their remedies Others are taken from the temperament of the Patient so that no Chirurgeon need doubt that some medicins are fit for cholerick othersome for phlegmatick bodies Hither refer the indication taken from the age of the Patient also it is drawn from his diet for no man must prescribe any slender diet to one who is alwaies feeding as to him who is accustomed to eat but once or twice a day Hence it is that a diet consisting only of Panada's is more fit for Italians than for French men for we must give somewhat to custome which is as it were another nature Vocations and dayly exercises are referred to diet for other things befit Husbandmen and labourers whose flesh is dense and skin hardened by much labour than idle and delicate persons But of all other have diligent regard of that indication which is drawn from the strength of the Patient for we must presently The Indication which is drawn from the strength of the Patient is the chiefest of all other all else being neglected succour the fainting or decaying strength wherefore if it be needful to cut off a member that is putrefied the operation must be deferred if the strength of the Patient be so dejected that he cannot have it performed without manifest danger of his life Also indication may be drawn from the
incompassing air under which also is comprehended that which is taken from the season of the yeer region the state of the air and soil and the particular condition of the present and lately by-past time Hence it is we read in Guido Why wounds of the head at Paris and of the legs at Avignion are hard to be cured that Wounds of the head are cured with far more difficulty at Paris than at Avignion where notwithstanding on the contrary the Wounds of the legs are cured with more trouble than at Paris the cause is the air is cold and moist at Paris which constitution seeing it is hurtfull to the brain and head it cannot but must be offensive to the Wounds of these parts But the heat of the ambient air at Avignion attenuates and dissolves the humors and makes them flow from above downwards But if any object that experience contradicts this opinion of Guido and say that wounds of the head are more frequently deadly in hot countries let him understand that this must not be attributed to the manifest and natural heat of the air but to a certain malign and venenate humor or vapor dispersed through the air and raised out of the Seas as you may easily observe in those places of France and Italy which border upon the Mediterranean Sea An indication may also be drawn from the peculiar temper of the wounded parts for the musculous parts must be dressed after one and the bony parts after another manner The different sense of the parts indicates and requires the like variety of remedies for you shall not apply so acrid medicins to the Nerves and Tendons An indication to be drawn from the quick and dull sense of the wounded part as to the ligaments which are destitute of sense The like reason also for the dignity and function of the parts needfull for the preservation of life for oft-times wounds of the brain or of some other of the naturall and vitall parts for this very reason that they are defixed in these parts divert the whole manner of the cure which is usually and generally performed in wounds Neither that without good cause for oft-times from the condition of the parts we may certainly pronounce the whole success of the disease for wounds which penetrate into the ventricles of the brain into the heart the large vessels the chest the nervous parts of the midriffe the liver ventricles small guts bladder if somewhat large are deadly as also those which light upon a joynt in a body repleat with ill humors as we have formerly noted Neither must you neglect that indication which is drawn from the situation of the part and the commerce it hath with the adjacent parts or from the figure thereof seeing that Galen himself would not have it neglected Gal. lib. 7. Meth 2. ad Glauc But we must consider in taking these forementioned Indications whether there be a composition or complication of the diseases for as there is one and that a simple indication of one and that a simple disease so must the indication be various of a compound and complicate disease But there is observed to be a triple composition or complication of affects besides nature for either a disease is compounded with a disease as a wound or a plegmon with a fracture of a bone or a disease with a cause as an ulcer with a defluxion or a disease with a symptome as a wound with pain or bleeding It sometimes comes to pass that these three the disease cause and symptome concur in one case or affect In artificially handling of which we must follow Galens counsell Gal. lib. 7. Meth. who wishes in complicated and compounded affects that we resist the more urgent then let us withstand the cause of the disease and lastly that affect without which the rest cannot be cured Which counsell must well be observed for in this composure of affects which distracts the Emperick on the contrary the rational Physitian hath a way prescribed in a few and these excellent words which if he follow in his order of cure he can scarse miss to heal the Patient Symptomes truly as they are symptomes yeeld no indication of curing neither change the order of the cure for when the disease is healed the symptome vanishes as that which follows the disease as a shadow follows the body But symptomes do oftentimes so urge and press How and when we must take indication of curing from a symptome that perverting the whole order of the cure we are forced to resist them in the first place as those which would otherwise increase the disease Now all the formerly mentioned indications may be drawn to two heads the first is to restore the parts to its native temper the other is that the blood offend not either in quantity or quality for when those two are present there is nothing which may hinder the repletion or union of wounds nor ulcers CHAP. IX What remains for the Chirurgeon to do in this kind of Wounds THe Chirurgeon must first of all be skilfull and labour to asswage pain hinder defluxions prescribe a diet in those six things we call not-natural forbidding the use of hot and acrid things as also of Wine for such attenuate humors and make them more apt for defluxion Why such as are wounded must keep a slender diet Therefore at the first let his diet be slender that so the course of the humors may be diverted from the affected part for the stomach being empty and not well filled draws from the parts about it whereby it consequently follows that the utmost and remotest parts are at the length evacuated which is the cause that such as are wounded must keep so spare a diet for the next dayes following Venery is very pernicious for that it inflames the spirits and humors far beyond other motions whereby it happens that the humors waxing hot are too plentifully carried to the wounded and over heated part The bleeding must not be stanched presently upon receiving of the wound for by the more plentiful efflux thereof the part is freed from danger of inflammation and fulness Why we must open a vein in such as are wounded by Gunshot Wherefore if the wound bleed not sufficiently at the first you shall the next day open a vein and take blood according to the strength and plenitude of the Patient for there usually flows no great store of blood from wounds of this nature for that by the greatness of the contusion and vehemency of the moved air the spirits are forced in as also I have observed in those who have one of their limbs taken away with a Cannon bullet For in the time when the wound is received there flows no great quantity of blood although there be large veins and arteries torn in sunder thereby But on the 4 5 6. or some more dayes after the blood flows in greater abundance and with more violence the native
objects but the Ear cannot but in some certain space of time and by distinct gradations But the rumbling noise is like in both and certainly the Report of great Ordnance may be heard sometimes at forty miles distance whilst they make any great battery in the besieging of Cities Besides also Iron Bullets cast forth with incredible celerity by the fired Gunpowder throw down all things with a horrid force and that more speedily and violently by how much they resist the more powerfully by their hardness They report that Lightning melts the mony not hurting the purse Now many by the only violence of the air agitated and vehemently moved by shooting a piece of Ordnance as touched with Lightning have dyed in a moment their bones being shivered and broken no sign of hurt appearing in the skin The smell of Gunpowder when it is fired is hurtful fiery and sulphurous just like that which exhales or comes from bodies killed with Lightning For men do not only shun the smell but also wild Beasts leave their Dens if touched with Lightnings Now the cruelty of great Ordnance makes no less spoil amongst buildings nor slaughter amongst men and beasts than Lightnings do as we have formerly shown by examples not only horrid to see but even to hear reported as of Mines the Arcenal of Paris the City of Malignes These may seem sufficient to teach that Thunder and Lightning have a great similitude with the Shooting of great Ordnance which notwithstanding I would not have a like in all things For they neither agree in substance nor matter but only in the manner of violent breaking asunder the objects Now let us see and examin what manner of cure of wounds made by Gunshot our adversary substitutes for ours For he would have suppuratives used and applyed Our adversaries method and manner of cure reproved yet such as should not be hot and moist in quality or of an Emplastick consistence but hot and dry things For saith he here is not the same reason as in Abscesses where the Physitian intends nothing but suppuration But here because a contusion is present with the wound this requires to be ripened with suppuratives but the wound to be dryed Now to answer this objection I will refer him to Galen Gal. lib. 9 simpl 10. Meth. d. who will teach him the nature of supparatives from whom also he may learn that great regard is to be had of the cause and more urgent order in the cure of compound diseases then would I willingly learn of him whether he can heal a wound made by Gunshot not first bringing that which is contused to perfect maturity If he affirm he can I will be judged by whatsoever Practitioners he will to judge how obscure these things are Whereby you may the better understand there is nothing more commodious than our Basilicon and Oyl of Whelps to ripen wounds made by Gunshot if so be that putrefaction corruption a Gangrene or some other thing do not hinder Then would he have Oxycrate poured into these wounds to stay their bleeding which if it cannot so be stayed he would have a medicine applyed consisting of the white of an Egge Bole Armenick Oyl of Roses and Salt But I leave it to other mens judgment whether these medicines have power to stay bleeding if put into the wound certainly they will make it bleed the more Vinegar put into a wound doth not stay but causes bleeding For Vinegar seeing it is of a tenuious substance and biting it is no doubt but that it will cause pain defluxion and inflammation To which purpose I remember I put to stanch bleeding for want of another remedy a medicine wherein was some Vinegar into a wound received by a Moor an attendant of the Earl of Roissy hurt with a Lance run through his arm before Bologne by an English Horseman A History But he comes again to me a little after complaining and crying out that all his arm burnt like fire wherefore I was glad to dress him again and put another medicine into his wound and laid an astringent medicine upon the wound but poured it not therein And then above all other remedies he extols his Balsam composed of Oyl of Wax and Myrrhe beaten together with the white of an Egge which he saith is equal in operation to the natural Balsam of Peru. For he affirms that this hath a faculty to consume the excrementitious humidity of wounds and so strengthens the part that no symptom afterwards troubles them Yet he saith this doth not so well heal and agglutinate these wounds as it doth others which are cut Balms are fit to heal simple but not contused wounds Verily it is ridiculous to think that contused wounds can be healed after the same manner as simple wounds may which only require the uniting of the loosed continuity Therefore neither can these Balsams be fit remedies to heal wounds made by Gunshot seeing by reason of their dryness they hinder suppuration which unless it be procured the Patient cannot be healed Wherefore such things ought not to be put into wounds of this nature before they be ripened washed and clensed from their filth Yet can I scarse conceive where we shall be able to find out so many Chymists which may furnish us with these things sufficiently to dress so many wounded souldiers as usually are in an Army or whence the souldiers have sufficient means to bear the charge thereof Also that which he saith is absurd that the Balsams must be put into the wounds without Tents and presently forgetting himself he saith it will not be amiss if there be a little and slender Tent put into the wound which may only serve to hinder the agglutination thereof But how can these Balsams come to the bottoms of wounds without tents when as it is their chief property to carry medicins even to the innermost parts of the wounds and alwayes keep open a free passage for the evacuation of the quitture But it is not worthy that after he hath rejected Unguentum Aegyptiacum he nevertheless bids to apply it from the beginning until the contusion come to perfect maturation dissolving it in a decoction of the tops of Wormwood S. John Wurt the lesser Centory and Plantain and so injecting it into the wound Aegyptiacum howsoever made is a clenseâ— not a suppurative Besides also a little after he gives another way of using it which is to boyl a quantity of Hony of Roses in Plantain-water carefully skimming it until it be boyled to the consistence of Hony and then to add as much Aegyptiacum thereto and so to make an Ointment most fit to brings these wounds to suppuration But I leave it for any skilful in Chirurgery to judg whether such medicines can be suppuratives or whether they be not rather detersives Last of all he writes that these wounds must be drest but every fourth day And if there be a fracture of the bone joyned with
head and then take fast hold of the head with your Cranes-bill and so draw them forth all three together CHAP. XX. What to be done when an Arrow is left fastned or sticking in a Bone BUt if the weapon be so depart and fastned in a Bone that you cannot drive it forth on the other side neither get it forth by any other way than that it entred in by A Caution you must first gently move it up and down if it stick very fast in but have a special care that you do not break it and so leave some fragment thereof in the bone then take it forth with your Crows-bill or some other fit Instrument formerly described Then press forth the bloud The benefit of bleeding in wounds and suffer it to bleed somewhat largely yet according to the strength of the Patient and nature of the wounded part For thus the part shall be eased of the fulness and illness of humors and less molested with inflammation putrefaction and other symptoms which are customarily feared When the weapon is drawn forth and the wound once dressed handle it if simple as you do simple wounds if compound then according to the condition and manner of the complication of the effects Certainly the Oyl of Whelps formerly described is very good to asswage pain To conclude you shall cure the rest of the symptoms according to the method prescribed in our Treatise of wounds in general and to that we have formerly delivered concerning wounds made by Gunshot CHAP. XXI Of poysoned Wounds IF these Wounds at any time prove poysoned they have it from their Primitive cause to wit The signs of poysoned wounds the empoysoned Arrows or Darts of their enemies You may find it out both by the property of the pain if that it be great and pricking as if continually stung with Bees for such pain usually ensues in wounds poysoned with hot poyson as Arrows usually are Also you shall know it by the condition of the wounded flesh for it will become pale and grow livid with some signs of mortification To conclude there happen many and malign symptoms upon wounds which are empoysoned being such as happen not in the common nature of usual wounds Remedies in poysoned wounds Therefore presently after you have plucked forth the strange bodies encompass the wound with many and deep scarifications apply ventoses with much flame that so the poyson may be more powerfully drawn forth to which purpose the sucking of the wound performed by one whose mouth hath no soarness therein but is filled with Oyl that so the poyson which he sucks may not stick nor adhere to the part will much conduce Lastly it must be drawn forth by rubefying vesicatory and caustick medicines and assailed by Oyntments Cataplasms Emplaisters and all sorts of local medicines The End of the Eleventh Book The Twelfth BOOK Of CONTVSIONS and GANGRENES CHAP. I. Of Contusions A Contusion according to Galen is a solution of continuity in the flesh or bone Gal. Lib de artis c nstitut Sect. 2 lib. de fracturis caused by the stroak of some heavy and obtuse thing or a fall from on high The symptom of this disease is by Hippocrates called Peliosis and Melasma that is to say blackness and blewness the Latins term it Sugillatum There are divers sorts of these Sugillations or blacknesses Causes of Bruises and Sugillations according as the bloud is poured forth into the more inward or outward part of the body The bloud is poured forth into the body when any for example falls from an high or hath any heavy weight falls upon him as it often happens to such as work in Mines or are extreamly racked or tortured and sometimes by too loud and forcible exclamations Besides also by a Bullet shot through the body bloud is poured forth into the Belly and so often evacuated by the passages of the Guts and Bladder The same may happen by the more violent and obtuse blows of a hard Trunchion Club Stone and all things which may bruise and press the cloud out of the vessels either by extending or breaking them For which causes also the exteriour parts are contused or bruised sometimes with a wound sometimes without so that the skin being whole and as far as one can discern untoucht the bloud pours it self forth into the empty spaces of the muscles and between the skin and muscles which affect the Ancients have tearmed Ecchymosis Hippocrates calls it by a peculiar name Nausiosis Sect. 2. Lib. de fract for that in this affect the swoln veins seem as it were to vomit and verily do vomit or cast forth the superfluous blood which is contained in them From these differences of Contusions are drawn the indications of curing as shall appear by the ensuing discourse CHAP. II. Of the general cure of great and enormous Contusions THe blood poured forth into the body must be evacuated by visible and not-visible evacuation The visible evacuation may be performed by blood-letting Cupping-glasses horns scarrification horsleeches and fit purgative medicins if so be the patient have not a strong and continual feaver The not-visible evacuation is performed by resolving and sudorifick potions Ad sentent 62. sect 3. lib. de A ticulis baths and a slender diet Concerning Blood-letting Galens opinion is plain where he bids in a fall from an high place and generally for bruises upon what part soever they be to open a vein though the parties affected are not of a full constitution for that unless you draw blood by opening a vein there may inflammations arise from the concreat blood from whence without doubt evill accidents may ensue After you have drawn blood give him foure ounces of Oxycrate to drink for that by the tenuity of its substance hinders the coagulation of the blood in the belly A portion to disolve an evacuate clotted blood A hot sheeps skin or in stead thereof you may use this following Potion â„ž rad GentianaeÊ’iij bulliant in Oxycrato in cilaâ—ura dissolve rhei electiÊ’ j. fiat potio These medicins dissolve and cast forth by spitting and vomit the congealed blood if any thereof be contained in the ventricle or lungs it will be expedient to wrap the Patient presently in a sheeps skin being hot and newly taken from the sheep and sprinkled over with a little myrrhe cresses and salt and so to put him presently in his bed then cover him so that he may sweat plentifully The next day take away the sheeps-skin A discussing ointment and anoint the body with the following anodyne and resolving unguent â„ž unguent de althaea â„¥ vj. olei Lumbric chamaem anethi an â„¥ ij terebinth venetae â„¥ iiij farinae foenugrae rosar rub pulverisat pul myrtillorum an â„¥ j. fiat liâ—us ut dictum est Then give this potion which is sudorifick and dissolves the congealed blood A Sudorifick potion to dissolve congealed blood Syrups hindering putrefaction
and congealing of blood A drink for the same purpose â„ž Ligni guajaci â„¥ viij radicis enulae camp consolid majoris Ireos Florent polypod querni seminis coriandri anisi an â„¥ ss glycyrhiz â„¥ ij nepetae centaureae caryophyl cardui ben verbenae an m. s aquae fontanae lib. xij Let them be all beaten and infused for the space of twelve hours then let them boil over a gentle fire untill the one half be consumed let the Patient drink some halfe a pint of this drink in the morning and then sweat some hours upon it in his bed and do this for seven or eight dayes If any poor man light upon such a mischance who for want of means cannot be at such cost it will be good having wrapped him in a sheet to bury him up to the chin in Dung mixed with some hay or straw and there to keep him untill he have sweat sufficiently I have done thus to many with very good success You shall also give the Patient potions made with syrups which have power to hinder the coagulation and putrefaction of the blood such as syrup of Vinegar or Lemmons of the juice of Citrons and such others to the quantity of an ounce dissolved in scabius or Cardnus water You may also presently after the fall give this drink which hath power to hinder the coagulation of the blood and strengthen the bowells â„ž Rhei elect in pul redacti ℈ j aquae ruliae majoris plantagin an â„¥ j. theriacaÊ’ ss syrupide rosis siccis â„¥ ss fiat pâ—â—us Let him take it in the morning for four or five dayes In stead hereof you may make a potion of one dram of Sperma ceti d ssolved in bugloss or some other of the waters formerly mentioned and half an ounce of syrup of Maiden-hair if the disease yield not at all to these formerly prescribed medicins it will be good to give the Patient for nine dayes three or four hours before meat A powder for the same some of the following powder â„ž rhei torrefacti rad rub majoris centaurei gentianae aristoli rotundae an â„¥ ss give Ê’j hereof with syrup of Vinegar and Carduus water They say that the water of green Walnuts distilled by an Alembick is good to dissolve congealed and knotted blood Also you may use baths made of the decoction of the roots of Orris Elecampane Sorrel Fennel Marshmallows Water-fern or Osmund the waterman the greater Comfrey the seeds of Faenugreek the leaves of Sage Marjerum the flowres of Camomile Melilote and the like For a warm Bath hath power to rarifie the skin The distilled water of green Walnuts Baths to dissolve the clotted blood by cutting the tough and mitigating the acrid humors by calling them forth into the surface of the body and relaxing the passages thereof so that the rebellious qualities being orecome there ensues an easie evacuation of the matter by vomit or expectoration if it flote in the Stomach or be contained in the Chest but by stool and urin if it lye in the lower parts by sweats and transpiration if it lye next under the skin Wherefore bathes are good for those who have a Peripneumonia or inflammation of their Lungs Lib 3 de vict aâ—ut lib. 3. de de meth or a Plurisie according to the mind of Hippocrates if so be that they be used when the feaver begins to be asswaged for so they mitigate pain help forwards suppuration and hasten the spitting up of the purulent matter But we would not have the Patient enter into the bath unless he have first used general remedies as blood-letting and purging for otherwise there will be no small danger lest the humors diffused by the heat of the bath cause a new defluxion into the parts affected Wherefore do not thou by any means attempt to use this or the like remedy having not first had the advice of a Physitian CHAP. III. How we must handle Contusions when they are joyned with a Wound EVery great Contusion forthwith requires Bloud-letting or purging or both and these either for evacuation or revulsion For thus Hippocrates in a contusion of the heel Sect. lib. fract gives a vomitory portion the same day or else the next day after the heel is broken And then if the Contusion have a wound associating it the defluxion must be strayed at the beginning with an Ointment made of Bole-Armenick the white of Eggs and Oyl of Roses and Myrtles with the powders of red-Roses Alome and Mastich At the second dressing apply a digestive made of the yolk of an Egg Oyl of Violets and Turpentine A suppurative Cataplasm This following Cataplasm shall be applyed to the near parts to help forwards suppuration â„ž rad althaeae lilii an â„¥ iiij sal malâ— violar senecionis an M. ss coquantur complete passentur per setaceum addendo butyri recentis olei viol an â„¥ iij. farinae volatilis quant sufficit fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis liquidae A caution to be observed Yet have a care in using of Cataplasms that you do not too much exceed for too frequent and immoderate use of them makes wounds phlegmonous sordid and putrid Wherefore the wound after it is come to suppuration must be clensed filled with flesh and cicatrized unless happily the contused flesh shall be very much torn so that the native heat forsake it for then it must be cut away But if there be any hope to agglutinate it let it be sowed How contused wounds must be sowed and other things performed according to Art but the stitches must not be made so close together as when the wound is simple and without contusion for such wounds are easily inflamed and swell up which would occasion either the breaking of the thred or flesh or tearing of the skin CHAP. IV. Of these Contusions which are without a Wound IF the skin being whole and not hurt as far as can be discerned the flesh which lies under it be contused and the bloud poured forth under the skin make an Ecchymosis then the Patient must be governed according Art until the malign symptoms which commonly happen be no more to be feared Wherefore in the beginning draw bloud on the opposite side Phlebotomy both for evacuation and revulsion The contused part shall be scarified with equal scarifications Scarifying Cupping-glasses then shall you apply Cupping-glasses or horns both for evacuation of the bloud which causes the tumor and tension in the part as also to ventilate and refrigerate the heat of the part lest it turn into an Abscess Neither must we in the mean while omit gentle purging of the Belly Astrictives how good in Contusions The first Topick medicins ought to be astrictives which must lye some short while upon the part that so the Veins and Arteries may be as it were straitned and closed up and so the defluxion hindered as also that the part it self may be
Whilst I more attentively intended these things another mischief assails my Patient to wit Convulsions and that not through any fault of him or me but by the naughtiness of the place wherein he lay which was in a Barn every where full of chinks and open on every side and then also it was in the midst of Winter raging with frost and snow and all sorts of cold neither had he any fire or other thing necessary for preservation of life to lessen these injuries of the air and place Now his joints were contracted his teeth set and his mouth and face were drawn awry when as I pitying his case made him to be carried into the neighbouring Stable which smoaked with much horse dung and bringing in fire in two chafendishes I presently anointed his neck and all the spine of his back shunning the parts of the Chest with liniments formerly described for convulsions then straight way I wrapped him in a warm linnen cloth Burying in hot horse-dung helps Convulsions and buried him even to the neck in hot dung putting a little fresh straw about him when he had stayed there some three dayes having at length a gentle scouring or flux of his belly and plentiful shut he begun by little and little to open his mouth and teeth which before were set and close shut Having got by this means some opportunity better to do my business I opened his mouth as much as I pleased by putting this following Instrument between his teeth A Dilater made for to open the mouth and teeth by the means of a Screw in the end thereof Now drawing out the Instrument I kept his mouth open by putting in a willow stick on each side thereof that so I might the more easily feed him with meats soon made as with Cows milk and rear egs untill he had recovered power to eat the convulsion having left him He by this means freed from the Convulsion I then again begun the cure of his arm and with an actual cautery seared the end of the bone so to dry up the perpetual afflux of corrupt matter It is not altogether unworthy of your knowledg that he said how that he was wondrously delighted by the application of such actual cauteries a certain tickling running the whole length of the arm by reason of the gentle diffusion of the heat by the applying the caustick which same thing I have observed in many others especially in such as lay upon the like occasion in the Hospital of Paris After this cauterizing there fell away many and large scales of the bone the freer appalse of the air than was fit making much thereto A fomentation for a Convulsion besides when there was place for fomentation with the decoction of red Rose leaves Wormwood Sage Bay-leaves flowers of Camomil Melilote Dill I so comforted the part that I also at the same time by the same means drew and took away the virulent Sanies which firmly adhered to the flesh and bones Lastly it came to passe that by Gods assistance these means I used and my careful diligence he at length rocovered Wherefore I would admonish the young Chirurgeon Monsters or miracles in diseases that he never account any so desperate as to give him for lost content to have let him go with prognosticks for as an ancient Doctor writes that as in Nature so in diseases there are also Monsters The End of the Twelfth Book The THIRTEENTH BOOK Of Vlcers Fistulaes and Haemorrhoides CHAP. I. Of the nature causes and differences of Ulcers HAving already handled and treated of the nature differences causes The divers acceptions of an Ulcer Sent. 34. sect 3. lib. de fract signs and cure of fresh and bloody wounds reason and order seem to require that we now speak of Ulcers taking our beginning from the ambiguity of the name For according to Hippocrates the name of Ulcer most generally taken may signifie all or any solution of Countinuity In which sence it is read that all pain is an Ulcer Generally for a wound and Ulcer properly so called as appears by his Book de Ulceribus Properly Sect. 1. prog as when he saith it is a sign of death when an Ulcer is dryed up through an Atrophia or defect of nourishment What an Ulcer properly is We have here determined to speak of an Ulcer in this last and proper signification And according thereto we define an Ulcer to be the solution of Continuity in a soft part and that not bloody but sordid and unpure flowing with quitture Sanies or any such like corruption associated with one or more affects against nature Lib. de constit Artis cap. 6. which hinder the healing and agglutination thereof or that we may give it you in fewer words according to Galens opinion An ulcer is a solution of Continuity caused by Erosion The causes of Ulcers are either internal or external The internal causes The internal are through the default of humours peccant in quality rather than in quantity or else in both and so making erosion in the skin and softer parts by their acrimony and malignity now these things happen either by naughty and irregular diet or by the ill disposition of the entrails sending forth and emptying into the habit of the body this their ill disposure The external causes are the excess of cold seising upon any part The external causes especially more remote from the fountain of heat whence followes pain whereunto succeeds an attraction of humors and spirits into the part and the corruption of these so drawn thither by reason of the debility or extinction of the native heat in that part whence lastly ulceration proceeds In this number of external causes may be ranged a stroak contusion the application of sharp and acrid medicins as causticks burns as also impure contagion as appears by the virulent Ulcers acquired by the filthy copulation or too familiar conversation of such as have the French disease How many and what the differences of Ulcers are you may see here described in this following Scheme A Table of the differences of Ulcers An Ulcer is an impure solution of continuity in a soft part flowing with filth and matter or other corruptition whereof there are two chief differences for one Is simple and solitary without complication of any other affect against nature and this varies in differences either Proper which are usually drawn from three things to wit Figure whence one Ulcer is called Round or circular Sinuous and variously spread Right or oblique Cornered as triangular Quantity and that either according to their Length whence an Ulcer is long short indifferent Breadth whence an Ulcer is broad narrow indifferent Profundity whence an Ulcer is deep superficiary indifferent Equality or inequality which consists In those differences of dimensions whereof we last treated I say in length breadth and profundity wherein they are either alike or of the same manner or else unlike and so
and virulency of an humor corroding and eating the flesh lying under it and the lips about it cause and make the pain you shall neither asswage it by Anodynes nor Narroticks for by application of gentle medicins it will become worse and worse Cathaereticks have power to asswage pain Wherefore you must betake you to Cathaeret cks For strong medicins are fittest for strong diseases Wherefore let a Pledget dipped in strong and more then ordinarily powerful Aegyptiacum or in a little oil of Vitriol be applyed to the Ulcer for these have power to tame this raging pain and virulent humors In the mean season let refrigerating things be put about the Ulcer lest the vehemency of acrid medicins cause a defluxion CHAP. VII Of Ulcers with overgrowing or proudness of flesh ULcers have oft-times proud or overgrowing flesh in them Things wasting superfluous flesh either by the negligence of the Chirurgeon or fault of the Patient Against this drying and gently eating or consuming medicins must be applyed such as are Galls cortex thuris Aloes Tutia Antimony â— mpholix Vitrioll Lead all of them burnt and washt if need require Of these powders you may also make ointments with a little oil and wax but if the proud flesh as that which is hard and dense yeeld not to these remedies we must come to causticks or else to iron so to cut it off For in Galens opinion the taking away of proud flesh is no work of nature as the generating Lib. 3. Meth. cap. 6. restoring and agglutinating of the flesh is but it is performed by medicins which dry vehemently or else by the hand of the Chirurgeon wherefore amongst the remedies fit for this operation the powder of Mercury with some small quantity of burnt Alum or burnt Vitriol alone seem very effectual to me Now for the hard and callous lips of the Ulcer they must be mollified with medicins which have such a faculty as with Calves Goose Capons or Ducks grease For the callous lips of Ulcers the oils of Lillies sweet Almonds Worms Whelps Oesipus the mucilages of Marsh-mallows Linseed Faenugreek seed Gum Ammoniacum Galbanum Bdellium of which being mixed may be made Emplaisters unguents and liniments or you shall use Empl. Diachylon or de Mucilaginibus De Vigo cum mercurio To conclude after you have for some few dayes used such like remedies you may apply to the Ulcer a plate of Lead rubbed over with Quicksilver for this is very effectual to smooth an Ulcer and depresse the lips if you shall prevail nothing by this means you must come to the causticks by which if you still prevail nothing for that the lips of the Ulcer are so callous that the causticks cannot pierce into them you must cleave them with a gentle scarification or else cut them to the quick so to make way or as it were open a window for the medicin to enter in according to Galen Neither in the interim must you omit Hippocrates his advice Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 2. which is that by the same operation we reduce the Ulcer if round into another figure to wit long or triangular CHAP. VIII Of an Ulcer putrid and breeding Worms The cause of worms breeding in Ulcers WOunds are divers times bred in ulcers whence they are called Wormy ulcers the cause hereof is the too great excrementitious humidity prepared to putrefie by unnatural and immoderate heat Which happens either for that the ulcer is neglected or else by reason of the distemper and depraved humors of all the body or the affected part or else for that the excrementitious humor collected in the ulcer hath not open and free passage forth as it happens to the ulcers of the ears nose fundament neck of the womb and lastly to all sinuous and cuniculous ulcers Yet it doth not necessarily follow that all putrid ulcers must have worms in them as you may perceive by the definition of a putrid ulcer which we gave you before For the cure of such ulcers after generall means the worms must first be taken forth then the excrementitious humor must be drawn away whence they take their original Therefore you shall foment the ulcer with the ensuing decoction which is of force to kill them for if any labour to take forth all that are quick he will be much deceived for they oft times do so tenaciously adhere to the ulcerated part that you cannot pluck them away without much force and pain â„ž absinth centaur majoris marrubii an M.j. fiat decoctio ad lb. ss in qua dissolve aloes â„¥ ss unguenti Aegyptiaci â„¥ j. A fomentation to kill the worms Let the ulcer be fomented and washed with this medicin and let pledgets dipped herein be put into the ulcer or else if the ulcer be cuniculous or full of windings make injection therewith which may go into all parts thereof Gal. 4. comp med Achigenes much commends this following medicin â„ž Cerusae polii montani an â„¥ ss picis navalis liquidae quantum sufficit misce in mortario pro linimento If the putrefaction be such that these medicins will not suffice for the amendment thereof you must come to more powerful or to cauteries also or hot Irons or to Section yet you must still begin with the more gentle such as this of Galen's description â„ž cerae â„¥ ij cerusae â„¥ j. olei ros â„¥ ij salis ammon â„¥ ss squam aerisÊ’ij thuralum arug malicor calcis vivae an Ê’ j. fiat emplastrum Or lb. terebinth lotae â„¥ ij cerae albae â„¥ ss liquefiant simul addendo sublimati Ê’ ss salis torrefacti vitrioli calcinati an â„¥ j. fiat mundificativum Or you must use our Aegyptiacum alone which hath Sublimate entring into the composition thereof but in the interim the circuit of the Ulcer must be defended with refrigerating and defensative things for fear of pain CHAP. IX Of a sordid Ulcer A Sordid Ulcer after the cure of the body in general shall be healed with detergent medicins the indication being drawn from the gross and tough excrement which with the excrementitious sanies as it were besieging and blocking up the ulcerated parts weakens and as it were duls the force of medicins though powerful A detergent lotion which causeth us to begin the cure with fomentations and lotions as thus â„ž Lixivii com lb. j. absinth marrub apii centaur utriusque hypericonis an M. ss coquantur colaturae quae sufficiat adde mellis rosati â„¥ j. unguenti Egyptiaci â„¥ ss fiat fotus Then use the following detersive medicin R. succi apii plantag an â„¥ ij mellis com â„¥ j. terebinth â„¥ i ss pul Ireos Florent aloes an â„¥ ss fiat medicamentum The Chirurgeon must well consider at how many dressings he shall be able to wash away the grosse sordes or filth sticking close to the Ulcer and dry up the excrementitious sanies For oft times these things may be done at one dressing but in others
medicins as those of the reins are but these not only taken by the mouth but also injected by the urinary passage These injections may be made of Gordonius his Trochisces formerly prescribed being dissolved in some convenient liquor but because Ulcers of the bladder cause greater and more sharp pain than those of the Kidnies therefore the Chirurgeon must be more diligent in using Anodynes For this purpose I have often by experience found that the oil of henbane made by expression gives certain help He shall do the same with Cataplasms and Liniments applyed to the parts about the Pecten and all the lower belly and perinaeum Aegyptiacum for the ulcers of the bladder as also by casting in of Clysters If that they stink it will not be amiss to make injection of a little Aegyptiacum dissolved in wine plantain or rose-water For I have often used this remedy in such a case with very prosperous success CHAP. XIX Of the Ulcers of the Womb. The causes ULcers are bred in the womb either by the conflux of an acrid or biting humour fretting the coats thereof or by a tumour against nature degenerating into an abscess or by a difficult and hard labour they are known by pain at the perinaeum and the efflux of Pus and Sanies by the privity Lib. 3. sect 12. tract 2. cap. 5. All of them in the opinion of Avicen are either putrid when as the Sâ—nies breaking forth is of a stinking smell and in colour resembles the water wherin flesh hath been washed Signs or else sordid when as they flow with many virulent and crude humours or else are eating or spreading Ulcers when as they cast forth black Sanies and have pâ—lsation joyned with much pain Besides they differ amongst themselves in site for either they possess the neck and are known by the sight by putting in a speculum or else are in the bottom and are manifested by the condition of the more liquid and serous excrements and the site of the pain The cure They are cured with the same remedies wherewith the Ulcers of the mouth to wit with aqua fortis the oil of Vitriol and Antimony and other things made somewhat more milde and corrected with that moderation that the ulcerated parts of the Womb may be safely touched with them it is requisite that the remedies which are applyed to the ulcers of the womb do in a moment that which is expected of them for they cannot long adhere or stick in the womb as neither to the mouth Galen saith Why strongly drying things are good for Ulcers of the womb that very drying medicins are exceeding fit for ulcers of the womb that so the putrefaction may be hindred or restrained whereto this part as being hot and moist is very subject besides that the whole body unto this part as unto a sink sends down its excrements If an ulcer take hold of the bottom of the womb it shall be cleansed and the part also strengthened by making this following injection â„ž hordei integri p. ij guajaci â„¥ j. An injection for an Ulcer in the bottom of the wombe rad Ireos â„¥ ss absinth plant centaur utriusque an M. j. fiat decoct in aqua fabrorum ad lb ij in quibus dissolve mellis rosati syrupi de absinthio an â„¥ iij. fiat injectio For amending the stinking smell I have often had certain experience of this ensuing remedy â„ž vini rab lb.j. unguent aegyptiaci â„¥ ij bulliant parum Thus the putrefaction may be corrected An injection hindering putrefaction and the painfull maliciousness of the humor abated Ulcers when they are cleansed must presently be cicatrized that may be done with Alum water the water of Plantain wherein a little Vitriol or Alum have been dissoved Lastly if remedies nothing availing the ulcer turn into a cancer it must be dressed with anodynes and remedies proper for a Cancer which you may finde set down in the proper treatise of Cancers The cure of Ulcers of the fundament was to be joined to the cure of these of the womb but I have thought good to referre it to the treatise of Fistulaes as I do the cure of these of the urinary passage to the Treatise of the Lues Venerea CHAP. XX. Of the Varices and their cure by cutting A Varix is the dilatation of a vein some whiles of one and that a simple branch What a Varix is and what be the differences thereof other whiles of many Every varix is either straight or crooked and as it were infolded into certain windings within its self Many parts are subject to Varices as the temples the region of the belly under the navil the testicles womb fundament but principally the thighs and legs The matter of them is usually melancholy blood The matter for Varices often grow in men of a melancholy temper and which usually feed on gross meats or such as breed gross and melancholy humours Also women with childe are commonly troubled with them by reason of the heaping together of their suppressed menstrual evacuation The causes The precedent causes are a vehement concussion of the body leaping running a painfull journey on foot a fall the carrying of a heavy burden torture or racking This kinde of disease gives manifest signs thereof by the largeness thickness Signs swelling and colour of the veins It is best not to meddle with such as are inveterate The cure for of such being cured there is to be feared a reflux of the melancholly blood to the noble parts whence there may be imminent danger of malign Ulcers a Cancer madness or suffocation When as many Varices and diversly implicit are in the legs they often swell with congealed and dryed blood and cause pain which is increased by going and compression The cutting of Varices Such like varices are to be opened by dividing the vein with a Lancet and then the blood must be pressed out and evacuated by pressing it upwards and downwards which I have oft-times done and that with happy success to the Patients whom I have made to rest for some few dayes and have applyed convenient medicins A varix is often cut in the inside of the leg a little below the knee in which place commonly the originall thereof is seen He which goes about to intercept a varix downwards from the first originall and as it were fountain thereof makes the cure far more difficult For hence it is divided as it were into many rivulets all which the Chirurgeon is forced to follow A varix is therefore cut or taken away so For what intention a Varix must be cut Paulus cap. 82. lib. 6. The manner how to cut it to intercept the passage of the blood and humours mixed together therewith flowing to an ulcer seated beneath or else lest that by the too great quantity of blood the vessel should be broken and death be occasioned by
away of the Eschar and then the Ulcer must be dressed like other Ulcers Celsus lib. 5. But oft-times the Callous which possesses the sinuous cavity of a Fistula overcome by the power of acrid and escarcotick medicins comes whole forth and falls out like a pipe and so leaves a pure Ulcer underneath it Which I observed in a certain Gentleman when I had washed with strong Aegyptiacum divers times a fistulous Ulcer in his thigh shot through with a bullet then presently by putting in my Balsam formerly described he grew well in a short time Fistulaes which are neer great vessels Nerves or principal intrails must not be medled with unless with great caution Remedies for a Fistula proceeding from a corrupt bone When a Fistula proceeds by the fault of a corrupt bone it is to be considered whether that fault in your bone be superficiary or deeper in or whether it is wholly rotten and perished For if the default be superficiary it may easily be taken away with a desquammatory Trepan but if it penetrate even to the marrow it must be taken forth with cutting mullets first having made way with a Terebellum But if the bone be quite rotten and perished it must be wholly taken away which may be fitly done in the joints of the fingers the radius of the Cubit and Leg but no such thing may be attempted in the socket of the Huckle-bone the head of the Thigh-bone or any of the Rack-bones when they are mortified neither in those Fistulaes which are of their own nature uncurable but you shall think you have discharged your duty and done sufficiently for the Patient if you leave it with a prognostick The cure of what Fistulaes may be attempted and which may not Of this nature are Fistulaes which penetrate even to the bowels which come into the parts orespread with large vessels or Nerves which happen to effeminate and tender persons who had rather dye by much then to suffer the pain and torment of the operation Like caution must be used when by the cutting of a Fistula there is fear of greater danger as of convulsion if the disease be in a nervous part A palliative cure of a Fistula In these and the like cases the Chirurgeon shall not set upon the perfect cure of the disease but shall think it better to prevent by all means possible that the disease by fresh supplies become no worse which may be done if he prevent the falling down of any new defluxion into the part if by an artificial diet he have a care that excrementitious humors be not too plentifully generated in the body or so order it that being generated they may be evacuated at certain times or else diverted from the more noble to the base parts But in the mean space it shall be requisite to wast the faulty flesh which growes up more then is fitting in the Ulcer and to cleanse the sordes or filth with medicins which may do it without biting or acrimony and putrefaction CHAP. XXIII Of the Fistulaes in the Fundament FIstulaes in the Fundament are bred of the same causes as other kindes of Fistulaes are The causes to wit of a wound or abscess not well cured or of a haemorrhoid which is suppurated Such as are occult Signs may be known by dropping down of the sanious and purulent humor by the Fundament and the pain of the adjacent parts But such as are manifest by the help of your probe you may finde whither they goe and how far they reach For this purpose the Chirurgeon shall put his finger into the Fundament of the Patient and then put a Leaden probe into the orifice of the Fistula which if it come to the finger without interposition of any medium it is a sign it penetrates into the capacity of the Gut Besides also then there flowes not only by the Fundament but also by the orifice which the malign humor hath opened by its acrimony much matter somewhiles sanious and oft-times also breeding Worms Fistulaes may be judged cuniculous and running into many turnings and windings if the probe do not enter far in and yet notwithstanding more matter flowes therehence then reason requires should proceed from so small an Ulcer Symptomes You may in the orifices of all Fistulaes perceive a certain callous wart which the common Chirurgeons tearm a Hens arse Many symptomes accompany Fistulaes which are in the Fundament as a Tenesmus strangury and falling down of the Fundament The art of binding and cutting a Fistula of the Fundament If the Fistula must be cured by manual operation let the Patient lye so upon his back that lifting up his legs his thighs may press his belly then let the Chirurgeon having his nail pared put his finger besmeared with some ointment into the Patients Fundament then let him thrust in at the orifice of the Fistula a thick Leaden Needle drawing after it a thread consisting of thread and horse-hairs woven together and then with his finger taking hold thereof and somewhat crooking it draw it forth at the Fundament together with the end of the Thread Then let him knit the two ends of the thread with a draw or loose-knot that so he may straiten them at his pleasure But before you binde them you shall draw the thread somewhat roughly towards you as though you meant to saw the flesh therein contained that you may by this means cut the Fistula without any fear of an Haemorrhage or flux of blood It sometimes happens that such Fistulaes penetrate not into the Gut so that the finger by interposition of some callous body cannot meet with the needle or probe Then it is convenient to put in a hollow Iron or Silver Probe so through the cavity thereof to thrust a sharp pointed needle and that by pricking and cutting may destroy the Callus which thing you cannot perform with the formerly described Leaden Probe which hath a blunt point unless with great pain The description of a hollow silver Probe to be used with a needle as also a Leaden Probe A. Shews the Needle B. The hollow Probe C. The Needle with the Probe D. The leaden Needle drawing a thread after it The Callus being wasted the Fistula shall be bound as we formerly mentioned That which is superficiary needs no binding only it must be cut with a crooked scalprum and the Callus being consumed the rest of the cure must be performed after the manner of other Ulcers But you must note that if any parcel of the Callous body remain untoucht by the medicin or Instrument the Fistula reviving again will cause a relapse CHAP. XXIV Of Haemorrhoides What they are HAemorrhoides as the word is usually taken are tumors at the extremities of the veins encompassing the Fundament caused by the defluxion of an humor commonly melancholick Their differences and representing a certain kind of Varices Some of these run at an hole being opened
need required with a bole of Cassia with Rubarb I used also suppositories of Castle-soap to make me go to stool for if at any time I wanted due evacuation a preternatural heat presently seised upon my kidnies The causes of a feaver and abscess ensuing upon a fracture With this though exquisite manner of diet I could not prevail but that a feaver took me upon the eleventh day of my disease and a defluxion which turned into an abscess long flowing with much matter I think the occasion hereof was some portion of the humor supprest in the bottom of the wound as also by too loose binding by reason that I could not endure just or more strait binding and lastly scales or shivers of bones quite broke off and therefore unapt to be agglutinated for these therefore putrefying drew by consent the proper nourishment of the part into putrefaction and by the putredinous heat thence arising did plentifully administer the material and efficient cause to the defluxion and inflammation Signs of scales severed from their bones I was moved to think they were scales severed from their bone by the thin and crude sanies flowing from the wound the much swoln sides of the wound and the more loose and spongy flesh thereabouts To these causes this also did accrew one night amongst the rest as I slept the muscles so contracted themselves by a violent motion that they drew my whole leg upwards so that the bones by the vehemency of the convulsion were displaced and pressed the sides of the wound neither could they be perfectly composed or set unless by a new extension and impulsion which was much more painfull to me than the former My feaver when it had lasted me seven dayes at length enjoyed a crisis and end partly by the eruption of matter and partly by sweat flowing from me in a plenteous manner CHAP. XXVI What may be the cause of the convulsive twitching of broken Members THis contraction and as it were convulsive twitching Why the extream parts are cold when we sleep usually happens to fractured members in the time of sleep I think the cause thereof is for that the native heat withdraws its self while we sleep into the center of the body whereby it cometh to pass that the extream parts grow cold In the mean while nature by its accustomed providence sends spirits to the supply of the hurt part But because they are not received of the part evill affected and unapt thereto they betake themselves together and suddenly according to their wonted celerity thither from whence they came the muscles follow their motion with the muscles the bones whereinto they are inserted are together drawn whereby it comes to pass that they are again displaced and with great torment of pain fall from their former seat This contraction of the muscles is towards their original CHAP. XXVII Certain documents concerning the parts whereon the Patient must necessarily rest whilest he lies in his bed THose who have their leg or the like bone broken The natural faculties languish in the parts by idleness but are strengthened by action because they are hindred by the bitterness of pain and also wish for their cure or consolidation are forced to keep themselves without stirring and upon their backs in their beds for a long time together In the mean space the parts whereupon they must necessarily lye as the heel back holy-bone rump the muscles of the broken thigh or leg remain stretched forth and unmoveable set at liberty from their usual functions Whereby it comes to pass that all their strength decayes and growes dull by little and little Moreover also How and what Ulcers happen upon the fracture of the leg to the rump and heel by the suppression of the fuliginous and acrid excrements and want of perspiration they grow preternaturally hot whence defluxion an abscess and ulcer happen to them but principally to the holy-bone the rump and heel to the former for that they are defended with small store of flesh to the latter for that it is of more exquisite sense Now the ulcers of these parts are difficultly healed yea and oft-times they cause a gangrene in the flesh and a rottenness and mortification in the bones thereunder and for the The figure of a Casse AA Shews the bottom or belly of the Casse BB. The wings or sides to be opened and shut at pleasure C. The end of the wings whereto the sole or arch is fitted DD. The Arch. EE The sole FF An open space whereat the heel hangs forth of the Casse most part a continued feaver delirium convulsion and by that sympathy which generally accompanies such affects a hicketing For the heel and stomach are two very nervous parts the latter in the whole body therof and by a large portion of the nerves of the sixt conjugation but the other by the great tendon passing under it the which is produced by the meeting and as it were growing together of the three muscles of the calf of the leg All which are deadly both by dissipation of the native heat by the feaverish and that which is preternatural as also by the infection of the noble parts whose use the life cannot want by carrion-like vapours Remedies for the prevention of the foresaid Ulcers When as I considered all these things with my self and become more skilfull by the example of others understood how dangerous they were I wished them now and then to lift my heel out of the bed and taking hold of the rope which hung over my head I heaved up my self that so the parts pressed with continual lying might transpire and be ventilated Moreover also I rested these parts upon a round cushion being open in the middle and stuffed with soft feathers and laid under my rump and heel that they might be refreshed by the benefit and gentle breathing of the air and I did oft-times apply linnen cloathes spred over with unguentum rosatum for the asswaging of the pain and heat The use of a Lattin Casse Besides also I devised a Casse of Lattin wherein the broken leg being laid is kept in its place far more surely and certainly than by any Junks and moreover also it may all be moved to and again at the Patients pleasure This Cass will also hinder the heel from lying with all its body and weight upon the bed putting a soft and thick boulster under the calf in that place where the Cass is hollow besides also it arms and defends it against the falling down and weight of the bed clothes having a little arch made over and above of the same matter All which shall be made manifest unto you by the precedent figure Now it remains that I tell you what remedies I applyed to the abscess which happened upon my wound A suppurative medicine When therefore I perceived an abscess to breed I composed a suppurative medicine of the yolks of eggs common oyl
by that means bee plucked away therewith you shall use this medicine so long as need shall seem to require For the third kinde of Scall which is termed a Corrosive or Ulcerous the first indication is to cleans the ulcers with this following ointment The cure of an ulcerous scall â„ž unguenti enulati cum mercurio duplicato aegyptiaci an â„¥ iii. vitriol albi in pulverem redactiÊ’i incorporentur simil fiat unguentum ad usum also you may use the formerly discribed ointment But if any pain or other accident fall out you must withstand it by the assistance and direction of som good Physician verily these following medicins against all kindes of Scalls have been found out by reason and approved by use â„ž Camphur â„¥ ss alum roch vitriol vir aeris sulp vivi fullig forn an Ê’vi olei amygd dulcium anxungiae porci an â„¥ ii incorporentur simul in mortario fiat unguentum Som take the dung which lieth rotting in a sheep fold thay use that which is liquid and rub it upon the ulcerated places and lay a double cloath dipped in that liquor upon it But if the patient cannot bee cured with all these medicines and that you finde his body in som parts thereof troubled in like sort with crustie ulcers I would wish that his head might bee anointed with an ointment made of Axungia argentum vivum and a little Sulphur and then fit som emplastrum Vigonis cummercuiro into the fashion of a cap also som plaisters of the same may bee applied to the shoulders A contumacious scall must bee cured as wee cure the Lues venerea thighs legs so let him bee kept in a very warm chamber and all things don as if hee had the Lues venerea This kind of cure was first that I know of attempted by Simon Blanch the King's Surgeon upon a certain young man when as hee in vain had diligently tried all other usual medicines A scalled head oft-times appeareth verie loathsom to the eie casting forth virulent and stinking saines at the first it is hardly cured but being old far more difficultly For divers times it breaketh out afresh when you think it kill'd by reason of the impression of the malign putrefaction remaining in the part which wholly corrupt's the temper thereof Moreover oft-times beeing healed it hath left an Alopecia behinde it a great shame to the Surgeons Which is the reason that most of them judge it best to leave the cure thereof to Empericks and women CHAP. III. Of the Vertigo or Giddinesse THe Vertigo is a sudden darkning of the eyes and sight by a vaporous and hot spirit which ascendeth to the head by the sleepy arteries and fills the brain What the Vertigo is and the causes thereof disturbing the humors and spirits which are contained there and tossing them unequally as if one ran round or had drunk too much wine This hot spirit oft-times riseth from the heart upwards by the internal sleepy arteries to the Rete mirabile or wonderfull net otherwhiles it is generated in the brain it self being more hot than is fitting also it oft-times ariseth from the stomach spleen liver and other entrails being too hot The Signs The sign of this disease is the sudden darkning of the sight and the closing up as it were of the eyes the body being lightly turned about or by looking upon whee is running round or whirle-pits in waters or by looking down any deep or steep places If the original of the disease proceed from the brain the patients are troubled with the headache heaviness of the head and noise in the ears and oft-times they lose their smell Lib. 6. Paulus Aegineta for the cure bids us to open the arteries of the temples But if the matter of the disease arise from some other place as from some of the lower entrails such opening of an artery little availeth Wherefore then some skilfull Physician must be consulted with who may give directions for phlebotomy if the original of the disease proceed from the heat of the entrails by purging if occasioned by the foulness of the stomach But if such a Vertigo be a critical symptom of some acuse disease affecting the Crisis by vomit or bleeding A critical Vertigo then the whole business of freeing the patient thereof must be committed to nature CHAP. IV. Of the Hemicrania or Megrim THe Megrim is properly a disease affecting the one side of the head right or left It sometimes passeth no higher than the temporal muscles otherwhiles it reacheth to the top of the crown The cause of such pain proceedeth either from the veins and external arteries or from the Meninges or from the very substance of the brain or from the pericranium or the hairy scalp covering the pericranium or lastly from putrid vapours arising to the head from the ventricle womb or other inferiour member Yet an external cause may bring this affect to wit the too hot or cold constitution of the encompassing air drunkenness gluttony the use of hot and vaporous meats some noisom vapour or smoak as of Antimony quick silver or the like drawn up by the nose which is the reason that Goldsmiths and such as gild metals are commonly troubled with this disease But whensoever the cause of the evil proceedeth it is either a simple distemper or with matter with matter I say which again is either simple or compound Now this affect is either alone The differences or accompanied with other affects as inflammation and tension The heaviness of head argues plenty of humor pricking beating and tension shewes that there is a plenty of vapours mixed with the humors and shut up in the nervous arterious or membranous body of the head If the pain proceed from the inflamed Meninges a feaver followeth thereon especially if the humor causing pain do putrefie If the pain be superficiary it is seated in the pericranium If profound deep and piercing to the bottom of the eyes it is an argument that the meninges are affected and a feaver ensues if there be inflammation and the matter putrefie and then oft-times the tormenting pain is so great and grievous that the patient is afraid to have his head touched if it be but with your finger neither can he away with any noise or small murmuring nor light nor smells however sweet no nor the fume of Wine In what kinde of Megrim the opening of an Artery is good The pain is sometimes continual othetwhiles by fits If the cause of the pain proceed from hot thin and vaporous blood which will yield to no medecins a very necessary profitable and speedy remedy may be had by opening an artery in the temples whether the disease proceed from the internal or external vessels For hence alwayes ensueth an evacuation of the conjunct matter blood and spirits I have experimented this in many but especially in the Prince de la Roche-sur-you His Physicians when he was
troubled with this grievous Megrim were Chaplain the King 's and Castellane the Queen's chief Physicians A History and Lewes Duret who notwithstanding could help him nothing by blood-letting cupping bathes frictions diet or any other kinde of remedy either taken inwardly or applyed outwardly I being called said that there was onely hope one way to recover his health which was to open the artery of the temple in the same side that the pain was for I thought it probable that the cause of his pain was not contained in the veins but in the arteries in which case by the testimony of the ancients there was nothing better than the opening or bleeding of an artery whereof I have made trial upon my self to my great good When as the Physicians had approved of this my advice I presently betake my self to the work and choose out the artery in the pained temple which was both the more swoln and beat more vehemently than the rest I open this as we use to do in the bleeding of a vein with one incision and take more than two sawcers of blood flying out with great violence and leaping the pain presently ceased neither did it ever molest him again Yet this opening of an Artery is suspected by many for that it is troublesom to stay the gushing forth blood and cicatrize the place by reason of the density hardness and continual pulsation of the artery and lastly for that when it is cicatrized there may be danger of an Aneurisma Wherefore they think it better first to divide the skin then to separate the artery from all the adjacent particles and then to binde it in two places and lastly divide it as we have formerly told you must be done in Varices No danger in opening an artery But this is the opinion of men who fear all things where there is no cause for I have learn'd by frequent experience that the apertion of an attery which is performed with a Lancet as we do in opening a vein is not at all dangerous and the consolidation or healing is somewhat flower than in a vein but yet will be done at length but that no flux of blood will happen if so be that the ligation be fitly performed and remain so for four dayes with fitting pledgets CHAP. V. Of certain affects of the Eyes and first of staying up the upper Eye-lid when it is too lax OF the diseases which befall the eyes some possess the whole substance thereof as the Ophthalmia a Phlegmon thereof others are proper and peculiar to some parts thereof Differences as that which is termed Gutta serena to the optick nerve Whence Galen made a threefold difference of the diseases of the eyes as that some happened to the eye by hurting or offending the chief organ thereof that is the crystalline humor others by hindering the animal faculty the chief causer of sight from entring into them and lastly other some by offending the parts subservient to the prime organ or instrument Now of all these diseases the eye hath some of them common with the other parts of the body such as are an ulcer wound Phlegmon contusion and the like other some are peculiar and proper to the eye Paul Aegin lib. 8. cap. 6. such as are the Egilops Cataracta Glaucoma and divers others of this kinde Some have their upper eye-lid fall down by reason that the upper skin thereof is relaxed more than is sufficient to cover the eye the gristle in the mean while not relaxing it self together therewith Hence proceeds a double trouble the first for that the eye cannot be easily opened the other because the hairs of the relaxed eye-lid run in towards the eye The cause and become troublesom thereto by pricking it The cause of such relaxation is either a particular palsie of that part which is frequent in old people or the defluxion or falling down of a waterish humor and that not acrid or biting which appears by this that those who are thus affected have a rank of hairs growing under the natural rank by reason of abundance of heaped-up humor as it is most probable For thus a wet and marish ground hath the greatest plenty of grass Now if this same humor were acrid it would cause an itching and consequently become troublesom to the patient and it would also fret in sunder and destroy the roots of the other hairs so far it is from yielding matter for the preternatural generation of new The cure It is fit before you do any thing for the cure that you mark with ink the portion thereof which is superfluous and therefore to be cut away left if you should cut off more than is requisite the eye-lid should remain turned up and so cause another kinde of affect which the ancients have called Ectropion Then the eye being covered take and lift up with your fingers the middle part of the skin of the eye-lid not taking hold of the gristle beneath it and then cut it athwart taking away just so much as shall be necessary to make it as it were natural lastly join the lips of the wound together with a simple future of three or four stitches that so it may be cicatrized for the cicatrization restrains the eye-lid from falling down so loosly at least some part thereof being taken away There ought to be some measure and heed taken in the amputation otherwise you must necessarily run into the one or other inconvenience as if too much be cut a way then the eye will not be covered if too little then you have done nothing and the patient is troubled to no purpose If there shall be many hairs grown preternaturally you shall pluck them away with an instrument made for the same purpose then their roots shall be burned with a gentle cautery the eye being left untoucht for a scar presently arising will hinder them from growing again CHAP. VI. Of Lagophthalmus or the Hare-eye SUch as have their eye-lids too short sleep with their eyes open for that they cannot be covered by the too short skin of the eye-lids The Greeks term this affect 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The cause is either internal or external internal as by a Carbuncle Paulus Aegi◠lib. 6. cap. 10. Impostume or Ulcer external as by a wound made by a sword burn fall and the like If this mishap proceed by reason of a cicatrization it is curable if so that the short eye-lid be of an indifferent thickness But if it have been from the first conformation or by some other means whereby much of the substance is lost as that which happens by burning and a carbuncle then it is uncurable For the cure The cure you shall use relaxing and amollient fomentations then the skin shall be divided above the whole scar in figure of an half-Moon with the horns looking downwards Then the edges of the incision shall be opened and lint put into the middle thereof that
so it may hinder the lips from joining together again Then shall you apply a plaister upon the lint and so binde up the part with a fitting ligature that may somewhat press upon the whole eye lest it should lift it self somewhat upwards again and so return into its ancient but not natural figure But in cutting the skin you must take care that your incision harm not the gristle for if it be cut the eye-lid falls down neither can it be afterwards lifted up But now for the lower eye-lid it is subject to sundry diseases amongst which there is one which answereth in proportion to that which we late mentioned which is when as it is lifted upwards little or nothing but hangs and gapes and cannot be joyned with the upper Ectiopion or the turning up or out of the eye-lid and therefore it doth not cover the eye which affect is familiar to old people it is called Ectropion and it may be helped by means formerly delivered CHAP. VII Of the Chalazion or Hail-stone and the Hordeolum or Barly-corn of the Eye-lids THe Chalazion is a round and cleer pimple which growes upon the upper eye-lid Paul cap. 6. lib. 6. it is also moveable and may be stirred this way and that way with your singers The Latines call it Grande for that it resembles a hail-stone Another pimple not much like this growes sometimes upon the verges of the eye-lids above the place of the hairs It is termed Hordeolum by reason of the similitude it hath with a barly-corn The matter of these is contained in its proper cist or skin The cure and therefore is hardly brought to suppuration At the first beginning it may be resolved and discussed But when as it is once grown and concrete into a plaster or stone-like hardness it is scarce curable Wherefore it is best to perform the cure by opening them that so the contained matter may slow or be pressed forth If the pimple or swelling be small then thrust it through with a needle and thread and leave the thread therein of such length that you may fasten the ends thereof with a little of the emplaister called Gratia Dei like glue to the forehead if it be on the upper eye-lid or to the cheeks if on the lower You must draw through a fresh one every second day as is usually done in chirurgical setons For thus at length the swelling will be destroyed and made plain CHAP. VIII Of the Hydatis or fatness of the Eye-lids THe Hydatis is a certain fatty substance like a piece of fat What Hydatis is seated and lying under the skin of the upper eye-lid It is a disease incident to children who are of a more humid nature wherefore it is a soft and loose tumor making the whole eye-lid which it possesseth oedematous so that as if depressed with a weight it cannot be lifted up It hath its name for that it hath as it were a bladder distended with a whayish humor which kinde of fault is observed by Galen in the liver Those who are thus affected Com. ad aphor 55. sect 7. have their eyes look red and flow with tears neither can they behold the Sun or endure the light The cure is performed by cutting off the superfluous substance The cure not hurting the neighbouring parts and then presently put some salt into the place whence it was taken out unless the vehemency of pain hinder that so the place may be dried and strengthened and the rest of the matter if any such be may be consumed and hindred from growing again Lastly you shall cover the whole eye with the white of an egg dissolved in rose-water or some other repercussive CHAP. IX Of the Eye-lids fastened or glewed together SOmetimes it cometh to pass that the upper eye-lid is glewed or fastened to the under so that the eye cannot be opened or so that the one of them may stick or be fastened to the white coat of the eye Paulus cap. 15. lib. 6. or to the horny This fault is sometimes drawn from the first original that is by the default of the forming faculty in the womb for thus many Infants are born with their fingers fastened together with their fundaments privities and ears unperforated the eye in all other respects being well composed The cause The cause of this affect sometimes proceeds from a wound otherwhiles from a burn scald or impostumation as the breaking of the small-pox It is cured by putting in a fit instrument and so opening them but with such moderation that you touch not the horny coat The cure for otherwise it would fall out Therefore you must put the end or point of your probe under the eye-lids and so lifting them up that you hurt not the substance of the eye divide them with a crooked incision-knife The incision made let the white of an egg beaten with some rose-water be put into the eye let the eye-lids be kept open yea let the patient himself be carefull that he often turn it upwards and lift it up with his fingers not only that the medicine may be applyed to the ulcer but also that they may not grow together again In the night time let a little pledget dipped in water and that either simple or wherein some vitriol hath been dissolved be laid thereon For thus you shall hinder the eye-lids from joyning together again Then on the third day the parts or edges of the eye-lids shall be touched with waters drying without biting or acrimony that so they may be cicatrized But if the eye-lid adhere to the horny-coat at the pupilla or apple of the eye the patient will either be quite blinde or very ill of sight For the scar which ensues will hinder the shapes of things from entring to the chrystaline humor and the visive spirits from passing forth to the objects For prognosticks you may learn out of Celsus that this cure is subject to a relapse so that it may be shunned neither by diligence nor industry A disease subject to relapse but that the ey-lid will always adhere and cleave to the eye CHAP. X. Of the itching of the eye-lids MAny have their eye-lids itch vehemently by reason of salt phlegm which oftentimes excoriating and exulcerating the parts themselves yields a sanies which joyns together the eye-lids in the night time as if they were glewed together and makes them watry and bleared This affect doth so torment the Patients that it oft-times makes them require the Physitians help Wherefore general medicines being premised A detergent Collyâ—ium the ulcers shall be wasned with the following Collyrium â„ž aquae mellis in balneo mariae distillatae â„¥ iij. saccari candiÊ’ j. aloes lotae in pollinem redactaeÊ’ ss fiat Collyrium Which if it do no good you may use this which follows â„ž Vng Aegyptiac Ê’j dissolve in aquae plantiginis quantitate sufficienti Let the ulcerated eye-lids be touched with a soft linnen
when as the acrid matter flows down with much violence repercussives do much conduce and tempred with resolving medicines are good also in the increase â„ž aq ros A repercussive medicine plantag an â„¥ ss mucilag gum Tragacanth Ê’ij album ovi quod sufficit fiat collyr let it be dropped warm into the eye and let a double cloth dipped in the same collyrium be put upon it Or â„ž mucil sem psil cydon extractae in aq plant an â„¥ ss aq solan lactis muliebris an â„¥ j. trochisc alb rha ℈ fiat collyrium use this like the former The veins of the temples may be streightned by the following medicine â„ž bol arm sang drac mast an â„¥ ss alb ovi Astringent emplasters aquae ros acet an â„¥ j. tereb lot ol cidon an â„¥ j. ss fiat defensivum You may also use Vng de Bolo empl diacal or contra rupturam dissolved in oyl of myrtles and a little vineger But if the bitterness of pain be intolerable the following cataplasm shall be applied â„ž medul An anodine cataplaâ—m pomor sub ciner coctorum â„¥ iij. lactis muliebris â„¥ ss let it be applied to the eye the formerly prescribed collyrium being first dropped in Or â„ž mucilag sem psil cidon an â„¥ ss micae panis albi in lacte infusi â„¥ ij aquae ros â„¥ ss fiat cataplasma The blood of a Turtle dove pigeon or Hen drawn by opening a vein under the wings dropped into the eye asswageth pain Baths are not onely anodine The efficacie of Bathes in pains of the eyes Ad Aphor. sect 7. Detergent Collyâ—ia but also stay the defluxion by diverting the matter thereof by sweats therefore Galen much commends them in such defluxions of the eyes as come by fits In the state when as the pain is either quite taken away or asswaged you may use the following medicines â„ž sarcocol in lacte muliebri nutritae Ê’i aloes lotae in aq rosar ℈ ij trochis alb rha Ê’ ss sacchar cand Ê’ij aq ros â„¥ iij. fiat collyrium Or â„ž sem foeniculi foenug an Ê’ij flo chamae melil an m. ss coquantur in aq com ad â„¥ iij colaturae adde tutiae praep sarcoc nutritae in lacte muliebri anÊ’j ss sacchari cand â„¥ ss fiat collyrium ut artis est In the declination the eye shall be fomented with a carminative decoction and then this collyrium dropped thereinto â„ž sarcoc nutritaeÊ’ij aloes myrrh an Ê’i aq ros euphrag an â„¥ ij fiat collyrium ut artis est CHAP. XIII Of the Proptôsis that is the falling or starting forth of the eye and of the Phthisis and Chemôsis of the same THe Greeks call that affect Proptôsis the Latines Procidentia or Exitus oculi when as the eye stands and is cast out of the orb by the occasion of a matter filling and lifting up the eye into a great bigness The cause and largeness of substance The cause of this disease is sometimes external as by too violent straining to vomit by hard labour in child-birth by excessive and wondrous violent shouting or crying out It sometimes happeneth that a great and cruel pain of the head or the too strait binding of the forehead and temples for the easing thereof or the palsie of the muscles of the eye give beginning to this disease Certainly sometimes the eye is so much distended by the defluxion of humours that it breaks in sunder and the humours thereof are shed and blindness ensues thereof as I remember befel the sister of Lewis de Billy merchant dwelling at Paris near S. Michaels Bridge The cure The cure shall be diversified according to the causes Therefore universal medicines being premised cupping glasses shall be applied to the original of the spinal marrow and the shoulders as also Cauteries or Setons the eye shall be pressed or held down with clothes doubled and steeped in an astringent decoction made of the juice of Acacia red roses the leaves of poppy henbane roses and pomegranate pills of which things poultifles may be made by addition of barly-meal and the like The Atrophia of the eye There is sometimes to be seen in the eye an affect contrary to this and it is termed Atrophia By this the whole substance of the eye grows lank and decays and the apple it self becomes much less But if the consumption and emaciation take hold of the pupil onely the Greeks The Phthisis thereof Lib 3. cap. 22. by a peculiar name and different from the general term it a Phthisis as Paulus teacheth Contrary causes shall be opposed to each affect hot and attractive fomentations shall be applied frictions shall be used in the neighbouring parts and lastly all things shall be applied which may without danger be used to attract the blood spirits into the parts There is another affect of the eye of affinitie to the Proptôsis which by the Greeks is termed Chemôsis The Chemosis Paulus l. 3 c. 2. Now this is nothing else then when both the eye-lids are turned up by a great inflammation so that they can scarce cover the eyes and the white of the eye is lifted much higher up then the black Sometimes the Adnata changing his wont looketh red besides also this affect may take its original from external causes as a wound contusion and the like But according to the varietie of the causes and the condition of the present affect fixed and remaining in the part divers remedies shall be appointed CHAP. XVI Of the Vngula or Web. THe Vngula Pterygion or Web is the growth of a certain fibrous and membranous flesh upon the upper coat of the eye called Adnata arising more frequently in the bigger but sometimes in the lesser corner towards the temples When it is neglected it covers not onely the Adnata but also some portion of the Cornea and coming to the pupil it self hurts the sight therefore Such a web sometimes adheres not at all to the Adnata but is onely stretched over it from the corners of the eye so that you may thrust a probe between it and the Adnata it is of several colours somewhiles red somewhile yellow somewhiles duskish and otherwhiles white It hath its original either from external causes as a blow fall and the like or from internal as the defluxion of humours into the eys The Vngula which is inveterate What web curable and what incurable and that hath acquired much thickness and bredth and besides doth difficultly adhere to the Adnata is difficultly taken away neither may it be helped by medicines whereby scars in the eyes are extenuated But that which covereth the whole pupil must not be touched by the Surgeon for being cut away the scar which is left by its densitie hindereth the entrance of objects to the crystalline humour and the egress of the animal spirit to them But oftentimes it is accompanied with
Aries because that sign hath dominion over the head Then let the Surgeon consult a Physician whether purging or blood-letting be convenient for the patient so to resist plethorick symptoms otherwayes ready to yield matter for relapse Two dayes after you must make choice of a place furnished with indifferent oâ— competent light The place and the Patient being fasting shall be placed in a straight chair so that the light may not fall with the beams directly upon him but side-wise The eye which shall be cured must be made more steddy by laying and binding wooll upon the other Then the Surgeon shall seat and place himself directly against the patient upon a seat somewhat higher and bidding the patient put his hands down to his girdle he shall hold the Patients legs between his knees One shall stand at the patients back who shall hold his head and keep it from stirring for by a little stirring he may lose his sight for ever Then must you prepare and make ready your needle The Needle and thrust it often into some strong thick cloth that it may be as it were smooth by this motion and for the performance of the work in hand with the less pain somewhat warmed It must be made of iron or steel and not of gold or silver it must be also flatted on the sides and sharp-pointed that so it may the better pierce into the eye and wholly couch the Cataract once taken hold of and lest it should slip in the Surgeons hand and be less steddy it shall be put into a handle as you may see by the following figure A Needle inserted in a handle for the couching of Cataracts All things being thus in a readiness you must bid the patient to turn the sight of his eye towards his nose and the needle must be boldly thrust for it is received in a place that is void and only filled with spirits directly by the coat Adnata in the middle space between the lesser corner and the horny-coat just against the midst of the Cataract yet so as that you hurt no vein of the Adnata Gal. lib. 10 de â—â—u p. râ—iâ—m 5 â—els lib. 7. and then by stirring it as it were diversly untill it come to the midst of the pupil and suffusion When it is come thither the needle must be inclined from above downwards to the suffussion and there to be stirred gently untill by little and little it couch or bring down the Cataract as whole as may be beneath the compass of the pupil let him still follow it though couched with his needle and somewhat violently depress and keep it down for some short space that so it may rest and stay in that lower place whither it is depressed The sign of a Cataract well couched The Surgeon shall trie whether it firmly remain there or no bidding the patient presently to move his eye for if it remain constantly so and do not re-again the cure is perfect Then must the needle be lifted up by little and little neither must it presently be taken forth that if the Cataract should bear up or rise again that it might again and so often whilest the work is yet hot and all things in a readiness be couched towards the lesser corner untill it be fully and surely hid Then must you draw back the needle gently and after the same manner as you put it in lest if you use not moderation you bring back the Cataract from whence you couched it or grievously offend the chrystalline humor the prime instrument of sight or the pupil with danger of dilating thereof Some as soon as the work is done give the patient something in his hand to look upon but Paulus approves not thereof Lib. 6. cap. 21. Whaâ— to be done after the c uching of a Cataract for he fears lest his endeavouring or striving to see may draw back the Cataract Wherefore it is more wisdom and better presently after the drawing forth of the needle to put on a soft rag the white of an egg beaten in rose-water with a little choice Alum and so apply it to the eye and neighbouring parts for to binde and hinder the inflammation then also you must together therewith binde up the sound eye lest by stirring to see it might together therewith draw and move the sore eye by reason of the sympathy and consent they mutually have by the optick nerves After all things are thus performed the patient shall be laid in a soft bed and so placed that his head may lie somewhat high let him be laid far from noise let him not speak nor eat any hard thing that may trouble his jawes wherefore let him feed upon liquid meats as panado barly-cream cullisses gellies rear-eggs and other meats of the like nature At the end of eight dayes the ligature that bindes up the eyes shall be loosed and his eyes washed with rose-water and putting on spectacles or some taffaty the patient shall by little and little accustom himself to the light lest he should be offended by the sudden meeting with light But if the suffusion after some short while after lift it self up again it must be couched again but through a new hole for the eye is pained and tender in the former place It sometimes happens by the touch of the needle that the Cataract is not couched whole but is broken into many pieces then therefore each of them must be followed and couched severally if there be any very small particle which scapes the needle it must be let alone for there is no doubt but that in process of time it may be dissolved by the force of the native heat There are also some Cataracts which at the first touch of the needle are diffused and turn into a substance like to milk or troubled water Of a Cataract which is broken to pieces for that they are not throughly ripe yet these put us in good hope of recovery if it be but for this that they can never afterwards concrete into one body as before Wherefore at the length they are also discussed by the strength of the native heat and then the eye recovers its former splendor If that any other symptoms come unlooked for they shall be helped by new counsels and remedies CHAP. XXIII Of the stopping of the passage of the Ears and the falling of things thereinto The cause IT sometimes happeneth that children are born without any holes in their ears a certain fleshly or membranous substance growing in their bottom or first entrance The same may also happen afterwards by accident they being ulcerated by some impostum or wound and the ear shut up by some fleshly excrescence or scar When as the stopping is in the bottom of the cavity the cure is more difficult than if it were in the first entrance But there is a double way of cure The cure for this substance whatsoever it be must either be cut out
her senses did speak discourse and had no convulsion How an Epileptick fit differs from the Gout Neither did she spare any cost or diligence whereby she might be cured of her disease by the help of Physicians or famous Surgeons she consulted also with Witches Wizzards and Charmers so that she had left nothing unattempted but all art was exceeded by the greatness of the diâ— ease When I had shewed all these things at our consultation we all with one consent were of this opinion to apply a potential Cautery to the grieved part or the tumor I my self applied it after the fall of the Eschar very black and virulent sanies flowed out which free'd the woman of her pain and disease for ever after Whence you may gather that the cause of so great evil was a certain venerate malignity hurting rather by an inexplicable qualitie then quality which being overcome and evacuated by the Cauterie all pain absolutely ceased Upon the like occasion but on the right arm the wife of the Queen's Coach-man at Amboise consulted Chappellain Castellan and mee earnestly craving ease of her pain for shee was so grievously tormented by fits that through impatiency being careless of her self she endeavoured to cast her self headlong out of her chamber window for fear whereof she had a guard put upon her We judged that the like monster was to be assaulted with the like weapon neither were we deceived for useing a potential Cautery this had like success as the former Wherefore the bitterness of the pain of the gout is not occasioned by the onely weakness of the joints for thus the pain should be continual and alwaies like it self neither is it from the distemper of a simple humor for no such thing happen's in other tumors of what kinde soever they be but it proceed's from a venenate malign occult and inexplicable qualitie of the matter wherefore this disease stand's in need of a diligent Physician and a painful Surgeon CHAP. III. Of the manifest causes of the Gout The first primitive cause of the Gout ALthough these things may be true which we have delivered of the occult cause of the Gout yet there be and are vulgarly assigned others of which a probable reason may be rendred wherein this malignity whereof we have spoke lies hid and is seated Therefore as of many other diseases so also of the Gout there are assigned three causes that is the primitive antecedent and conjunct the primitive is twofold one drawn from their first original and their mother's womb which happen's to such as are generated of Goutie parents chiefly if whilst they were conceived this gouty matter did actually abound and fall upon the joynts For the seed fall's from all the parts of the Body as saith Hippocrates and Aristotle affirm's lib. de gen animal Lib. 〈◊〉 loc aqua 〈◊〉 1. cap. 17. Yet this causes not an inevitable necessity of haveing the Gout for as many begot of sound and healthful parents are taken by the Gout by their proper and primary default so many live free from this disease whose fathers notwithstanding were troubled therewith It is probable that they have this benefit and priviledge by the goodnesse of their Mothers seed and the laudable temper of the womb whereof the one by the mixture and the other by the gentle heat may amend and correct the faults of the paternal seed for otherwise the disease would become hereditary and gouty persons would necessarily generate gouty for the seed followeth the temper and complexion of the party generating as it is shewed by Avicen Another primitive cause is from inordinate diet especially in the use of meat drink exercise and Venery Lib. 3. seu 22. tâ—act 2. cap. 5. Anothâ—r primitive cause of the Gout Lastly by unprofitable humors which are generated and heaped up in the body which in process of time acquire a virulent malignity for these fill the head with vapors raised up from them when the membranes nerves and tendons and consequently the joynts become more lax and weak They offend in feeding who eat much meat and of sundry kinds at the same meal who drink strong wâ—ne without any mixture who sleep presently after meat and which use not moderate exercises for hence a plentitude an obstruction of the vessels cruditites the increase of excrements especially serous Which if they flow down unto the joynts without doubt they cause this disease for the joynts are weak either by nature or accident in comparison of the other parts of the body by nature as if they be loose and soft from their first original by accident as by a blow fall hard travelling running in the sun by day in the cold by night racking too frequent Venery especially suddenly after meat for thus the heat is dissolved by reason of the dissipation of the spirits caused in the effusion of seed whence many crude humors which by an unseasonable motion are sent into the sinews and joynts Through this occasion old men because their native heat is the more weak are commonly troubled with the Gout Besides also the suppression of excrements accustomed to be avoided at certain times as the courses hemorhoids vomit scouring Aâ—â—h 19 Sect. 9. causeth this disease Hence it is that in the opinion of Hippocrates A woman is not troubled with the Gout unless her courses fail her They are in the same case who have old and running ulcers suddenly healed or varices cut and healed unless by a strict course of diet they hinder the generation and increase of accustomed excrements Also those which recover of great and long diseases unless they be fully and perfectly purged either by nature or art these humors falling into the joynts which are the reliques of the disease make them to become gouty and thus much for the primitive cause The internal or antecedent cause is the abundance of humors The â—ntecedent cause of the Gout the largeness of the vessels and passages which run to the joynts the strength of the amandating bowels the loosness softness and imbecilitie of the reviving joynts The conjunct cause is the humor it self repact and shut up in the capacities and cavities of the joynts The conjunct Now the unprofitable humor on every side sent down by the strength of the expulsive faculty sooner lingers about the joynts for that they are of a cold nature and dense so that once impact in that place Five causes of the pain of the Gout it cannot be easily digested and resolved This humor then causeth pain by reason of distention or solution of continuity distemper and besides the virulency and malignity which it requires But it savors of the nature sometimes of one somtimes of more humors whence the Gout is either phlegmous erysipilatous oedematous or mix't The concourse of flatulencies together with the flowing down humors and as it were tumult by the hinderance of transpiration encreaseth the dolorifick distention in the membranes
injection is very powerful and effectual and without any acrimony â„ž aq fabrorum lb. ss nuc cupres gallar cort granat an Ê’iss alum roch Ê’ss An Epulotick injection bulliant omnia simul secund art so make a decoction for an injection which you shall use so long untill no excrementitious humidity distill out of the yard The following powder dries more powerfully and consequently hastens forwards cicatrization and it is also without acrimony â„ž lapidem calamin lotum testas ovorum ustas corallum rubrum corticem granat comminue omnia in pollinem let this powder be used to the ulcers with a wax candle joined to some unguentum desiccativum rubrum or some such like thing Also strings or rods of lead thrust into the urethra as thick as the passage will suffer Quick-silver by drying causeth cicatrization even to the ulcers being first besmeared with quicksilver and kept in day and night as long as the patient can endure are good to be used For they dry by their touch and cicatrize they dilate the urinary passage without pain and lastly hinder the sides of the ulcers from corrupting one another Catheters fit to wear asunder or tear Caruncles A sheweth the Catheter with the inserted silver wier but not hanging forth thereat B sheweth the Catheter with the inserted silver wiar hanging forth at the end CHAP. XXIV Of venereal Buboes or swellings in the Groins The efficient and material causes of venereous Buboes THe virulency of the Lues Venerea is sometimes communicated to the Liver which if it have a powerful expulsive faculty it expels it into the groins as the proper emunctories thereof whence proceed venereal Buboes The matter of these for the most part is abundance of cold tough and viscous humors as you may gather by the hardness and whiteness of the tumor the pravity of the pain and contumacy of curing which also is another reason besides these that we formerly mentioned why the virulency of this disease may be thought commonly to fasten it self in a phlegmatick humor Yet sometimes venereal Buboes proceed from a hot acrid and cholerick humor associated with great pain and heat and which thereupon often degenerate into virulent and corroding ulcers What Buboes foretell the Lues venerea Some venerous Buboes are such conjoined accidents of the Lues Venerea that they foretell it such are these which for a small while shew a manifest tumor and suddenly without any manifest occasion hide themselves again and return back to the noble parts Others are distinct from the Lues Venerea though they have a similitude of essence and matter therewith and which therefore may be healed the Lues Venerea yet remaining uncured Such are these which are usually seen and which therefore compared with the former may be termed simple and not implicit For the cure you must not use discussing medicines least resolving the more subtil part the grosser dregs become impact and concrete there but much less must we use repercussives for that the matter is virulent Wherefore only attractive and suppuâ—ateing medicines are here to be used agreeable to the humor predominant and causing the rumor as more hot things in oedematous and scirrhous tumors then in those which resemble the nature of a phlegmon or erysipelas the indication taken from the rarity and density of bodies insinuates the same variety Cupping The applying of cupping-glasses is very effectual to draw it forth But when as it is drawn forth you shall forthwith apply on emplastick medicine and then you shall come to suppuratives When the tumor is ripe it shall be opened with a potential cautery if it proceed from a cold cause A potential Cautery for by the induceing of heat the residue of the crude matter is more easily concocted besides when as an ulcer of this kinde is opened the matter will be more easily evacuated neither shall it be fit to use any tent but only to apply pledgets The residue of the cure shall be performed by detergent medicines and then if need require the patient shall be let blood and the humors evacuated by a purging medicine but not before the perfect maturity thereof CHAP. XXV Of the Exostosis bunches or knots growing upon the bones by reason of the Lues Venerea The matter of knots and virulent Tophi HArd tumors Exostoces and knots have their matter from thick and cough phlegm which cannot be dissolved unless by hot medicines which have a mollifying and dissolving faâ—ulty For which purpose besides those medicines which usually are applied to scirrhous humors you must also make use of arg viv commonly after this manner â„ž empl filii Zach. An emplaster against the bunching out of the bones Ceronei an â„¥ iii. euphorb â„¥ ss emplast de vigo â„¥ ii cerat aesip descript Philagr â„¥ i. argent vivi extinct â„¥ vi fiat emplastrum Spread it upon leather for your use In the mean space let the patient observe a sparing diet for thus he shall be helped if so be that the substance of the bones be yet unperished For if it be putrefied and rotten then described medicines are of no use but you must of necessity lay bare the bone either by incision or else by an actual or potential cautery but I had rather do it with an actual for that it extracts the virulency impact in the bones as also it hastens the abscess or falling away of the corrupted bone It shall be of a coâ—venient figure to cautarize the bone as round square or long I usually before the application of such a Caustick first divide the flesh that lies over it with an incision-knife that so the pain may be the less because the flesh cannot burn through but in a long time by which the fire may come to the bone But it will not be amiss before we treat of this art first to consider the nature of the rottenness of the bones CHAP. XXVI Why the bones become rotten and by what signs it may be perceived Gal. meth 6. THat solution of Continuity which is in the bones is called by Galen Catagina This usually is the cause of rottenness for bones that are grated bruised rent perforated broken luxated inflamed and despoiled of the flesh and skin are easily corrupted for dispoiled of their covering they are altered by the appulse of the air which they formerly never felt whence also their blood and proper nourishment is dried up and exhausted The frequent cause of the rottenness of bones Besides also the sanies running down by reason of wounds and old ulcers in process of time fastens it self into their substance and putrefies by little and little this putrefaction is encreased and caused by the too much use of oily and fatty medicines as moist and suppurate things for hence the ulcer becommeth more filthy and malign the flesh of the neighbouring parts groweth hot is turned into pus which presently falling upon the bone lying under
the microcosmos or lesser world there are windes thunders earth-quakes showrs mundations of waters sterilityes fertilities stones mountains sundry sorts of fruits and creatures thence arise For who can deny but that there is winde contained shut up in flatulent abscesses in the guts of those that are troubled with the colick Flatulencies make so great a noise in divers womens bellies if so be you stand near them that you would think you heard a great number of frogs croaking on the night-time That water is contained in watery abscesses and the belly of such as have the dropsie is manifested by that cure which is performed by the letting forth of the water in fits of Agues the whole body is no otherwise shaken and trembles Of stones then the earth when it is heard to bellow and felt no shake under our feet He which shall see the stones which are taken out of the bladder and come from the kidnies and diveâ—â—e other parts of the body cannot deny but that stones are generated in our bodies Furthermore we see both men and women who in their face or some other parts shew the impression or imprinted figure of a cherry Of fruits from the first conformation plumb service fig mulberry and the like fruit the cause hereof is thought to be the power of the imagination concurring with the formative faculty and the tenderness of the yielding and wax-like embryon easie to be brought into any form or figure by reason of the proper and native humidity For you shall finde that all their mothers whilst they went with them have earnestly desired or longed for such things which whilst they have to earnestly agitated in their mindes they have trans-ferred the shape unto the childe whilst that they could not enjoy the things themselves Now who can deny but that the bunches of the back and large wens resemble mountains Who can gain-say but that the squalid sterility may be assimilate to the hectick driness of wasted and consumed persons and fertility deciphered by the body distended with much flesh and fat so that the legs can scarce stand under the burden of the belly But that â—ivers creatures are generated in one creature that is in man and that in sundry parts of him the following histories shall make it evident The figure of a scorpion It makes Hollerius conjecture of the cause and original of this Scorpion probable for that Chrysippus Dyophanes and Pliny write that of basil beaten between two stones and laid in the sun there will come Scorpions Lib. 5. de part morbic cap 7. Fernelius writes that in a certain souldier who was flat nosed upon the too long restraint or stoppage of a certain filthy matter that flowed out of the nose that there were generated two hairy worms of the bigness of ones finger which at length made him mad he had no manifest fever and he died about the twentieth day this was their shape by as much as we can gather by Fernelius his words The effigies of worms mentioned by Fernelius Lues Duret a man of great learning and credit An history told me that he had come forth with his urine after a long and difficult disease a quick creature of colour red but otherwise in shape like a Millepes that is a Cheslop or Hog-â—ouse The shape of a Millepes cast forth by urine Count Charls of Mansfieldt last Summer troubled with a greivous and continual sever in the Duke of Guises place cast forth a filthy matter at his yard An history in the shape of a live thing almost just in this form The shape of a thing cast forth by urine Monstrous creatures also of sundry forms are also generated in the wombs of women somewhiles alone other whiles with a mola and sometime with a childe naturally and well made Nicolaus Flor God lib. 7. c. 18. as frogs toads serpents lizzards which therefore the Antients have termed the Lombards brethren for that it was usual with their women that together with their natural and perfect issue they brought into the world worms serpents and monstrous creatures of that kind generated in their wombs for that they alwayes more respected the decking of their bodies then they did their diet For it happened whilest they fed on fruits weeds trash and such things as were of ill juyce they generated a putrid matter or certainly very subject to putrefaction corruption and consequently opportune to generate such unperfect creatures Joubertas telleth that there were two Italian women that in one moneth brought forth each of them a monstrous birth Lib. error popul the one that marryed a Taylor brought forth a thing so little that it resembled a Rat without a tail but the other a Gentlewoman brought forth a larger for it was of the bigness of a Cat both of them were black and as soon as they came out of the womb they ran up high on the wall and held fast thereon with their nails Lycosthenes writes that in Anno Dom. 1494. a woman at Cracovia in the street which taketh name from the holy Ghost was delivered of a dead childe who had a Serpent fastned upon his back which fed upon this dead childe as you may perceive by this following figure The figure of a Serpent fastened to a Childe Levinus Lemnius tells a very strange history to this purpose Some few years agone saith he a certain woman of the Isle in Flanders which being with child by a Sailor Lib. de occult nat mir cap. 8. her belly swelled up so speedily that it seemed she would not be able to carry her burden to the term prescribed by nature her ninth month being ended she calls a Midwife and presently after strong throws and pains she first brought forth a deformed lump of flesh having as it were to handles on the sides stretched forth to the length and manner of arms and it moved and panted with a certain vital motion after the manner of spunges and sea-nettles but afterwards there came forth of her womb a monster with a crooked nose a long and round neck terrible eyes a sharp tail and wonderful quick of the feet it was shaped much after this manner The shape of a monster that came forth of a Womans womb As soon as it came into the light it filled the whole room with a noise and hissing running to every side to finde out a lurking hole wherein to hide its head but the women which were present with a joynt consent fell upon it and smothered it with cushions at length the poor woman wearied with long travel was delivered of a boy but so evilly entreated and handled by this monster that it died as soon as it was christned Lib. de divinis natur Characterismis Cornelius Gemma a Physician of Lovain telleth that there were many very monstrous and strange things cast forth both upwards and downwards out of the belly of a certain maid of
while you must not neglect the distemper caused in the part by the poison but must rather correct it by the application of the remedies contrary to the distemper as by cold things if great heat afflict the affected part and whole body by hot things on the contrary if it seem as cold as a stone which oft-times happens And let thus much suffice for the general cure of poisons now will we come to their particular cure CHAP. XI Why dogs sooner become mad then other creatures and what be the signs thereof Dogs naturally subject to madness DOgs become mad sooner then any other creatures because naturally they enjoy that temper and condition of humors which hath an easie inclination to that kind of disease and as it were a certain disposition because they feed upon carrion and corrupt putrid and stinking things and lap water of the like condition besides the trouble and vexation of losing their masters makes them to run every way painfully searching and smelling to every thing and neglecting their meat An heating of the blood ensues upon this pain and by this heat it is turned into a melancholy whence they become mad But yet dogs do not alwaies become mad by means of heat but also by occasion of cold that is by contrary causes for they fall into this disease not only in the dog-daies but also in the depth of winter For dogs abound with melancholick humors Dogs become mad not only in the heat of summer but also in the depth of winter to wit cold and dry But such humors as in the summer through excess of heat so in the depth of winter by constipation and the suppression of fuliginous excrements they easily turn into melancholy Hence follows a very burning and continual fever which causeth or bringeth with it a madness Add hereto that in the depth of winter the heat which is contained within is redoubled and in like manner as the scorching heat in summer it breeds and turns the humors into melancholy Also dogs become mad by contagion as such as are bitten by another mad dog A mad dog hath sparkling and fiery eies with a fixed look cruel and a squint he carries his head heavily hanging down towards the ground and somewhat on one side he gapes and thrusts forth his tongue which is livid and blackish and being short breathed casts forth much filth at his nose and much foaming matter at his mouth in his gate as if he suspected and feared all things he keepeth no one or certain path but runs one while to this side another while to that and stumbling like one that is drunk he oft-times falleth down on the ground he violently assails whatsoever he meets withal whether it be man tree wall dog or any thing else other dogs shun and presently sent him afar off But if another unawares chance to fall foul upon him he yields himself to his mercy fawns upon him and privily labors to get from him though he be the stronger and greater He is unmindful of eating and drinking he barks not yet bites he all he meets without any difference not sparing his master as who at this time he knows not from a stranger or enemy For it is the property of melancholy to disturb the understanding so that such persons as are melancholick do not only rage against and use violence to their friends and parents but also upon themselves Why melancholick persons hurt themselves But when as he sees water he trembles and shakes and his hairs stand up on end CHAP. XII By what signs we may know a man is bitten by a mad Dog The bite of a mad dog not very painful at the first IT is not so easie at the first to know that a man is bitten with a mad dog and principally for this reason because the wound made by his teeth causeth no more pain then other wounds usually do contrary to the wounds made by the sting or bite of other poisonous creatures as those which presently after they are inflicted cause sharp pain great heat swelling and abundance of other malign accidents according to the nature of the poison but the malignity of the bite of a mad dog appears not before that the venom shall invade the noble parts Yet when you are suspicious of such a wound you may acquire a certain knowledge and experience thereof by putting a piece of bread into the quitture that comes from the wound For if a hungry dog neglect yea more flie from it and dare not so much as smell thereto it is thought to be a certain sign that the wound was inflicted by a mad dog Others add That if any give this piece of bread to hens Signs of the bite of a mad dog that they will die the same day they have eaten it yet this later I making experiment thereof failed for devouring this virulent bread they became not a jot the worse Wherefore I think the former sign to be the more certain for dogs have a wonderful and sure smelling faculty whereby they sent and perceive the malignity of the like creature But when as the raging virulency hath invaded the noble parts then the patients becoming silent and sorrowful think of many things and at the begining make a noise with their teeth they make no answer to the purpose Signs by which you may gather that the noble parts are tainted they are more testy then ordinary and in their sleeps they are troubled with dreams and strange phantasies and fearful visions and lastly they become affraid of the water But after that the poison hath fixed it self into the substance of the noble parts then all their faculties are disturbed all the light of their memory senses reason and judgment is extinguished Wherefore becomming stark mad they know not such as stand by them nor their friends no nor themselves falling upon such as they meet withall and themselves with their teeth and nails and feet Often twitchings like convulsions do suddenly rise in their limbs I judg them occasioned by extraordinary driness which hath as it were wholly drunk up all the humidity of the nervous parts there is a great driness of the mouth with intollerable thirst yet without any desire of drink because the mind being troubled they become unmindful and negligent of such things as corcern them and are needful for them the eies look fiery and red and all the face is of the same colour they still think of dogs and seem to see them yea and desire to bark and bite just after the manner of dogs I conjecture Why men becoming mad bark like dogs that the virulent humor hath changed all the humors and the whole body into the like nature so that they think themselves also dogs whence their voice becomes hoarse by much endeavoring to bark having forgot all decency like impudent dogs to the great horror of the beholders For their voice grows hoarse by reason of the
out by putting in of warm water made it credible that the plant was poysoned by their spittle and urine whereby you may understand how unwisely they do who devour herbs and fruits newly gathered without washing Also we must take heed lest falling asleep in the fields we lie not near the holes which toads or other venomous beasts of the same nature have made their habitation For thence a venomous or deadly air may be drawn into the lungs May frogs For the same cause we must abstain from eating of frogs in the month of May because then they engender with toads Oxen in feeding somtimes lick up smalltoads together with the grass which presently will breed their great harm for thereupon the Oxen swell so big that they often burst withall Neither is the venom of toads deadly only being taken inwardly but even sprinkled upon the skin unless they forthwith wipe the place and wash it with urine water and salt Such as are poysoned by a toad turn yellow swell over all their bodies are taken with an Asthmatick difficulty of breathing a Vertigo convulsion swounding and lastly by death it self These so horrid symptoms are judged inherent in the poyson of toads not only by reason of the elementary qualities thereof coldness and moisture which are chiefly predominant therein but much rather by the occult property which is apt to putrefie the humors of that body whereto it shall happen The cure Therefore it will be convenient to procure vomit especially if the poyson be taken by the mouth to give glysters and to weaken the strength of the poyson by hot and attenuating Antidotes as treacle and mithridate dissolved in good wine but in conclusion to digest it by baths stoves and much and great exercise Rondeletius in his book de piscibus affirms the same things of the cursed venom of toads as we have formerly delivered yet that they seldom bite but that they cast forth either their urine the which they gather in a great quantity in a large bladder or else their venomous spittle or breath against such as they meet withall or assail besides the herbs which are tainted by their poysonous breath but much more such as are sprinkled with their spittle or urine are sufficient to kill such as eat them Antidotes against the poyson of Toads The Antidotes are juice of betony plantane mug-wort as also the blood of Tortoises made with flower into pils and forthwith dissolved in wine and drunken Plinye writes that the hearts and spleens of Toads resist poyson The vulgar opinion is false who think that the Toad-stone is found in their heads which is good against poyson CHAP. XXV Of the Stinging of a Scorpion The description of a Scorpion His tail A Scorpion is a small creature with a round body in form of an egg with many feet and a long tail consisting of many joynts the last whereof is thicker and a little longer then the rest at the very end thereof is a sting it casts in some two hollow and replete with cold poyson the which by the sting it casts into the obvious body it hath five legs on each side forked with strong claws not unlike to a Crab or Lobster but the two foremost are bigger then the rest they are of a blackish or sooy colour they go aside aside and oft-times fasten themselves with their mouths and feet so fast to them Winged Scorpions that they can scarce be plucked there-hence There be some who have wings like the wings of Locusts wasting the corn and all green things with their biting and burning Such are unknown in France These flie in divers countries like winged Ants. This is likely to be true by that which Matthiolus writes that the husband-men in Castile in Spain in digging the earth oft-times finde a swarm of Scorpions which betake themselves thither against winter Plinie writes that Scorpions laid waste a certain part of Ethiopia by chasing away the inhabitants The Antients made divers kinds of Scorpions according to their variety or difference of colours some being yellow others brown reddish ash-coloured green whitish black dusky some have wings and some are without They are more or lesse deadly according to the countries they inhabit In Tuscany and Scithia they are absolutely deadly but at Trent and in the Iland Pharos their stinging is harmless Symptoms The place stung by a Scorpion presently begins to be inflamed it waxeth red grows hard and swells and the patient is again pained he is one while hot another while cold labour presently wearies him and his pain is some-whiles more and som-whiles less he sweats and shakes as if he had an Ague his hair stands upright paleness dis-colours his members and he feels a pain as if he were pricked with needles over all his skin winde flieth out backwards he strives to vomit and go to stool but doth nothing he is molested with a continual fever and swounding which at length proves deadly unless it be remedied Dioscorides writes Lib. 2. cap. 44. lib 6. ca. 10. that a Scorpion beaten and laid to the place where he is stung is a remedy thereto as also eaten rosted to the same purpose It is an usual but certain remedy to annoint the stung place with the oil of Scorpions There be some who drop into the wound the milky juice of figs others apply calamint beaten other-some use barly-meal mixed with a decoction of Rue Snails beaten together with their shells and laid thereon presently asswage pain Sulphur vivum mixed with Turpentine and applied plaster-wise is good as also the leaves of Rue beaten and laid thereto In like sort also the herb Scorpioides which thence took its name is convenient as also a briony-root boiled and mixed with a little sulphur and old oil Lib. 3. cap. 1. Dioscorides affirms Agarick in powder or taken in wine to be an Antidote against poysons verily it is exceeding good against the stingings or bitings of Serpents Yet the continual use of a bath stands in stead of all these as also sweat and drinking wine some-what allaid Now Scorpions may be chased away by a fumigation of Sulphur and Galbanum also oil of Scorpions dropped into their holes hinders then coming forth Juice of raddish doth the same For they will never touch one that is besmeared with the juice of radish or garlick yea verily they will not dare to come near him CHAP. XXVI Of the stinging of Bees Wasps c. BEes Wasps Hornets and such like cause great pain in the skin wounded by their stinging by reason of the curstness of the venom which they send into the body by the wound yet are they seldom deadly but yet if they set upon a man by multitudes they may come to kill him For thus they have sometimes been the death of horses Wherefore because such as are stung by these by reason of the cruelty of pain may think they are wounded by a more
emplasters and so applied it asswageth pain by stupefaction hindering the acrimony of pustles and cholerick inflammations But by its humidity it softneth scirrhous tumors dissolveth and dissipateth knots and tophous knobs besides it causeth the breath of such as are annointed therewith to stink by no other reason then that it putrefies the obvious humor by its great humidity Avicens experiment confirms this opinion who affirmeth that the blood of an Ape that drunk Quick-silver was found concrete about the heart the carcass being opened In l. 6 Dios c. 28 Matthiolus moved by these reasons writes that Quick-silver killeth men by the excessive cold and humid quality if taken in a large quantity because it congeals the blood and vital spirits and at length the very substance of the heart as may be understood by the history of a certain Apothecary An history set down by Conciliator who for to quench his severish heat in stead of water drunk of a glass of Quick-silver for that came first to his hands he died within a few hours after but first he evacuated a good quantity of the Quick-silver by stool the residue was found in his stomach being opened and that to the weight of one pound besides the blood was found concrete about his heart Others use another argument to prove it cold and that is drawn from the composition thereof because it consists of Lead and other cold metals But this argument is very weak For unquencht Lime is made of flints and stony matter which is cold yet nevertheless it exceeds in heat Lib. 4. de nat rerum Paracelsus affirmeth that Quick-silver is hot in the interior substance but cold in the exterior that is cold as it comes forth of the Mine But that coldness to be lost as it is prepared by art and heat only to appear and be left therein so that it may serve instead of a tincture in the trans-mutation of metals And verily it is taken for a Rule amongst Chymists that all metals are outwardly cold by reason of the watery substance that is predominant in them but that inwardly they are very hot which then appears when as the coldness together with the moisture is segregated for by calcination they become caustick Moreover many account quick-silver poison Tract de casu offen yet experience denies it For Marianus Sanctus Boralitanus tells that he saw a woman who for certain causes and effects would at several times drink one pound and a half of quicksilver which came from her again by stool without any harm Moreover he affirmeth that he hath known sundry who in a desperate Colick which they commonly call miserere mei have been freed from imminent death by drinking three pounds of quick-silver with water only For by the weight it opens and unfolds the twined or bound up gut nnd thrusts forth the hard and stopping excrements he addeth that others have found this medicine effectual against the colick drunk in the quantity of three ounces Antonius Musa writes that he usually giueth Quick-silver to children ready to die of the worms Avicen confirmeth this averring that many have drunk Quick-silver without any harm wherefore he mixeth it in his ointments against scales and scabs in little children whence came that common medicine amongst country people to kill lice by annointing the head with Quick-silver mixed with butter or axungia Quick-silver good for women in travel Matthiolus affirmeth that many think it the last and chiefest remedy to give to women in travel that cannot be delivered I protest to satisfie my self concerning this matter I gave to a whelp a pound of Quick-silver which being drunk down it voided without any harm by the belly Whereby you may understand that it is wholly without any venomous quality Verily it is the only and true Antidote of the Lues Venerea and also a very fit medicine for all malign ulcers as that which more powerfully impugns their malignity then any other medicines that work only by their first qualities For the disease called Malum sancti manis Besides against that contumacious scab which is vulgarly called Malum sancti manis there is not any more speedy or certain remedy Moreover Guido writes that if a plate of lead be besmeared or rubbed there with and then for some space laid upon an ulcer and conveniently fastned that it will soften the callous hardness of the lips thereof and bring it to cicatrization which thing I my self have often times found true by experience Lib. de comp med socurd loc Against malign ulcers Certainly before Guido Galen much commended Quick-silver against malign ulcers and cancers Neither doth Galen affirm that lead is poisonous which many affirm poisonous becaus it consists of much Quick-silver but he only saith thus much that water too long kept in leaden pipes cisterns by reason of the drossiness that it useth to gather in lead causeth bloody fluxes which also is familiar to brass and copper Otherwise many could not without danger bear in their bodies leaden bullets during the space of so many years as usually they do It is reported It is declared by Theodoret Herey in the following histories how powerful Quick-silver is to resolve and asswage pain and inflamations Not long since Against the Parotides saith he a certain Doctor of Physick his boy was troubled with parotides with great swelling heat pain and beating to him by the common consent of the Physicians there present I applied an Anodine medicine whose force was so great that the tumor manifestly subsided at the first dressing and the pain was much asswaged At the second dressing all the symptoms were more mitigated At the third dressing I wondring at the so great effect of an Anodine Cataplasm observed that there was Quick-silver mixed therewith and this happened through the negligence of the Apothecary who mixed the simple Anodine medicine prescribed by us in a mortar wherein but a while before he had mixed an ointment whereinto Quick-silver entred whose reliques and some part thereof yet remained therein This which once by chance succeeded well I afterwards wittingly and willingly used to a certain Gentlewoman troubled with the like disease possessing all the region behind the ears much of the throat and a great part of the cheek when as nature helped by common remedies could not evacuate neither by resolution nor suppuration the contained matter greatly vexing her with pain and pulsation I to the medicine formerly used by the consent of the Physicians put some Quick-silver so within a few daies the tumor was digested and resolved But some will say it resolves the strength of the nerves and limbs as you may see by such as have been anointed therewith for the Lues Venerea who tremble in all their limbs during the rest of their lives This is true if any use it too intemperately without measure and a disease that may require so great a remedy for thus we see the Gilders
miseries of mans life as it were by the enticements of that pleasure also the great store of hot blood that is about the heart wherewith men abound maketh greatly to this purpose which by impulsion of imagination which ruleth the humors being driven by the proper passages down from the heart and entrails into the genital parts doth stir up in them a new lust The males of brute beasts being provoked or moved by the stimulations of lust rage and are almost burst with a Tentigo or extension of the genital parts and sometimes wax mad but after that they have satisfied their lust with the female of their kinde they presently become gentle and leave off such fierceness CHAP. IV. What things are to be observed as necessary unto generation in the time of copulation How women may be moved to Venery conception WHen the husband commeth into his wives chamber he must entertain her with all kinde of dalliance wanton behaviour and allurements to Venery but if he perceive her to be slow and more cold he must cherish embrace and tickle her and shall not abruptly the nerves being suddenly distended break into the field of nature but rather shall creep in by little and and little intermixing more wanton kisses with wanton words and speeches handling her secret parts and dugs that she may take fire and be enflamed to Venery for so at length the womb will strive and wax servent with a desire of casting forth it own seed and receive the mans seed to be mixed together therewith But if all these things will not suffice to enflame the woman for women for the most part are more slow and slack unto the expulsion or yeelding forth of their seed it shall be necessary first to foment her secret parts with the decoction of hot herbs made with Muscadine or boiled in any other good wine and to put a little Musk or Civet into the neck or mouth of the womb and when she shall perceive the efflux of her seed to approach by reason of the tickling pleasure she must advertise her husband thereof that at the very instant time or moment The meeting of the seeds most necessary for generation he may also yeeld forth his seed that by the concourse or meeting of the seeds conception may be made and so at length a child formed and born And that it may have the better success the husband must not presently separate himself from his wives embraces lest the air strike into the open womb and so corrupt the seeds before they are perfectly mixed together When the man departs let the woman lye still in quiet laying her legs or her thighs across one upon another and raising them up a little lest that by motion or downward situation the seed should be shed or spilt which is the cause why she ought at that time not to talk especially chiding nor to cough nor snees but give her self to rest and quietness if it be possible CHAP. V. By what signs it may be known whether the woman have conceived or not IF the seed in the time of copulation or presently after be not spilt if in the meeting of the seeds the whole body do somewhat shake that is to say the womb drawing it self together for the compression and entertainment thereof if a little feeling of pain doth run up and down the lower belly and about the navel if she be sleepy if she loath the embracings of a man and if her face be pale it is a token that she hath conceived In some after conception spots or freckles arise in their face Spots or specks in the faces of those that are with child their eies are depressed and sunk in the white of their eyes waxeth pale they wax giddy in the head by reason that the vapors are raised up from the menstrual blood that is stopped sadness and heaviness grieve their minds with loathing and waywardness by reason that the spirits are covered with the smoaky darkness of the vapors pains in teeth and gums and swounding often-times commeth the appetite is depraved or overthrown with aptness to vomit and longing whereby it happeneth that they loath meats of good juice and long for and desire illaudable meats Why many women being great with childe refuse laudable meats and desire those that are illaudable and contrary to nature The suppressed terms divided into three parts and those that are contrary to nature as coles dirt ashes stinking salt-fish sowr austere and tart fruits pepper vinegar and such like acrid things and other altogether contrary to nature and use by reason of the condition of the suppressed humor abounding and falling into the orifice of the stomach This appetite so depraved or over-thrown endureth in some untill the time of child-birth in others it cometh in the third month after their conception when hairs do grow on the child and lastly it leaveth them a little before the fourth month because that the child being now greater and stronger consumes a great part of the excremental and superfluous humor The suppressed or stopped terms in women that are great with childe are divided into three parts the more pure portion maketh the nutriment for the child the second ascendeth by little and little into the dugs and the impurest of all remaineth in the womb about the infant and maketh the secondine or after-birth wherein the infant lieth as in a soft bed Those women are great with child whose urine is more sharp fervent and somewhat bloody the bladder not only waxing warm by the compression of the womb fervent by reason of the blood contained in it but also the thinner portion of the same blood being expressed and sweating out into the bladder Hip. 1. de morb mul. A swelling and hardness of the dugs and veins that are under the dugs in the breasts and about them and milk comming out when they are pressed with a certain stirring motion in the belly are certain infallible signs of greatness with child Neither in this greatness of child-bearing the veins of the dugs only but of all the whole body appear full and swelled up especially the veins of the thighs and legs so that by their manifold folding and knitting together they do appear varicous Aph. 41. sect 5. whereof commeth sluggishness of the whole body heaviness and impotency or difficulty of going especially when the time of deliverance is at hand Lastly if you would know whether the woman have conceived or not give unto her when she goeth to sleep some mead or honied water to drink and if she have a griping in her guts or belly she hath conceived if not she hath not conceived CHAP. VI. That the womb so soon as it hath received the seed is presently contracted or drawn together AFter that the seeds of the male and female have both met and are mixed together in the capacity of the womb then the orifice thereof doth draw it self close together lest
the childe Moreover let the Midwife annoint her hands with this ointment following as often as she putteth them into the neck of the womb and therewith also annoint the parts about it â„ž clei ex seminibus lini â„¥ i ss olâ—i de castoreo â„¥ ss galliae meschatae Ê’iii ladaniÊ’i make thereof a liniment Moreover you may provoke sneesing Aph. 35 43. sect 5. c. by putting a little pepper or white helebore in powder into the nostrils Line-seed beaten and given in potion with the water of Mug-wort and Savine is supposed to cause speedy deliverance Also the medicine following is commended for the same purpose â„ž certicis cassiae fistul A potion causing speedy deliverance conquassatae â„¥ ii cicer rub m ss bulliant cum vino albo aquà sufficienti sub finem addendo sabinaeÊ’ii in celaturâ prodosi adde cinam Ê’ ss crcci gr vi make thereof a potion which being taken let sneesing be provoked as it is above-said and let her shut or close her mouth and nostrils Many times it happeneth that the infant cometh into the world out of the womb having his head covered or wrapped about with a portion of the secundine or tunicle wherein it is inclosed especially when by the much strong and happy striveing of the mother he commeth forth together with the water wherein it lieth in the womb and then the Midwives prophesie oâ— foretell that the childe shall be happy because he is born as it were with a hood on his head But I suppose that it doth betoken health of body both to the infant and also to his mother for it is a token of easie deliverance For when the birth is difficult and painful the childe never bringeth that membrane out with him but it remaineth behinde in the passages of the genitals or secret parts What a woman in travail must take presently after her deliverance because they are narrow For even so the Snake or Adder when she should cast her skin thereby to renew her age creepeth through some narrow or strait passage Presently after birth the woman so delivered must take two or three spoonfuls of the oil of sweet almonds extracted without fire and tempered with sugar Some will rather use the yelks of eggs with sugar some the wine called Hyppocras others cullises or gelly but alwayes divers things are to be used according as the Patient or the woman in childe-bed shall be grieved and as the Physician shall give counsel both to case and asswage the furious torments and pain of the throwes to recover her strength and nourish her The cause of the after-throws Throws come presently after the birth of the childe because that then the veines nature being wholly converted to expulsion cast out the reliques of the menstrual matter that hath been suppressed for the space of nine months into the womb with great violence which because they are gross slimy and dreggish cannot come forth without great pain both to the veines from whence they come and also unto the womb whereunto they go also then by the conversion of that portion thereof that remaineth into winde and by the undiscreet admission of the air in the time of the childe-birth the womb and all the secret parts wil swel unless it be prevented with some digesting repelling or mollifying oil or by artificial rowling of the parts about the belly CHAP. XVII What is to be done presently after the childe is born Why the secundine or after-birth must be taken away presently after the birth of the childe The binding of the childes navel-string after the birth PResently after the childe is born the Midwife must draw away the secundine or after-birth as gently as she can but if she cannot let her put her hands into the womb and so draw it out separating it from the other parts for otherwise if it should continue longer it would be more difficult to be gotten out because that presently after the birth the orifice of the womb is drawn together and closed and then all the secundine must be taken from the childe Therefore the navel-string must be tied with a double thred an inch from the belly Let not the knot be two hard lest that part of the navel-string which is without the knot should fall away sooner then it ought neither too slack or loose lest that an exceeding and mortal flux of blood should follow after it is cut off and lest that through it that is to say the the navel-string the cold air should enter into the childes body When the knot is so made the navel-string must be cut in sunder the breath of two fingers beneath it with a sharp knife Upon the section you must apply a doudle linnen cloath dipped in oyl of Roses or of sweet Aâ—monds to mitigate the pain for to within a few dayes after that which is beneath the knot will â—all away being destitute of life and nourishment by reason that the vein and artery are tied so close that no life nor nourishment can come unto it commonly all Midwives do let it lie unto the bare belly of the infant whereof commeth grievous pain and griping by reason of the coldness thereof which dyeth by little and little as destitute of vital heat But it were far better to rowl it in soft cotton or lint until it be mortified and so fall away Those midwives do unadvisedly who so soon as the infant is born do presently tie the navel-string and 〈…〉 off not looking first for the voiding of the secundine When all these things are â—on the infant must be wiped cleansed and rubbed from all filth and excrement with oil of Roses or Myttles For thereby the pores of the skin wil be better shut and the habit of the body the more strengthened There be some that wash infants at that time in warm water and red wine and afterwards annoint them with the fore named oils Others wash them not with wine alone but boil therein red Roses and the leaves of Myrtles adding thereto a little salt and then using this lotion for the space of five or six daies they not only wash away the filth but also resolve and digest if there be any hard or confused place in the infants tender body by reason of the hard travail and labour in childe-birth Their toes and fingers must be handled drawn a sunder and bowed The defaults that are commonly in children newly born and the joints of the arms and legs must be extended and bowed for many daies and often that thereby that portion of the excremental humor that remaineth in the joints by motion may be heated and resolved If there be any default in the membe s either in conformation construction or society with those that are adjoyning to them it must be corrected or amended with speed Moreover you must look whether any of the natural passages be stopped or covered with a membrane The defaults of
is done for the most part within twenty dales after the birth if the woman be not in danger of a fever nor have any other accident let her enter into a bath made of marjerom mint sage rosemary mugwort agrimony penniroyal the flowrs of camomil melilote dill being boiled in most pure and clear running water All the day following let another such like bath be prepared whereunto let these things following be added â„ž farin fabarum aven an lb iii. farin orobi lupinor gland an lb i. aluminis râ—ch â„¥ iv salis com lb ii gallarum nucum cupressiâ— an â„¥ iii. rosar rub m. vi caryophyl nucum moschat an Ê’iii boil them all in common water then sew them all in a clean linnen cloth as is were in a bag and cast them therein into the bath wherein Iron red hot hath been extinguished and let the woman that hath lately travailed sit down therein so long as she pleaseth and when she commeth out let her be laid warm in bed and let her take some preserved Orange-pill or bread toasted and dipped in Hippocras or in wine brewed with spices and then let her sweat if the sweat will come forth of its own accord A stringent so mentations for the privy parts On the next day let astringent fomentations be applied to the genitals on this wise prepared â„ž gallar nucum cupressi corticum granat an â„¥ i. rosar rub m. i. thymi majotan an m. ss alaminis rochae salis com an Ê’ii boil them all together in red wine and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation A distilled liquor for to draw together the dugs that are loose and slack for the fore-named use The distilled liquor following is very excellent and effectual to confirm and to draw in the dugs or any other loose parts â„ž caryophil nucis moschat nucum cupressi an â„¥ iss mastich â„¥ ii alumin. rech â„¥ iss glandium corticis querni an lb ss rosar rubr m. i. cort granat â„¥ ii terrae sigillat â„¥ i. cornn cervi usti â„¥ ss myrtillor sanguinis dracon an â„¥ i. boli amini â„¥ ii ireos florent â„¥ i. sumach berber Hippuris an m. ss conquassentur omnia macerentur spatio duorum dierum in lb. F. aquae rosarum lb.ii. prunorum syvestr mespilerum pomorum quernorum lb. ss aquae fabrorum aceti denique fortiss â„¥ iv afterward distill it over a gentle fire and keep the distilled liquor for your use wherewith let the parts be fomented twice in a day And after the fomentation let wollen cloaths or stupes of linnen cloth be dipped in the liquor and then pressed out and laid to the place When all these things are done and past the woman may again keep company with her husband CHAP. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painful travail in childe-birth are The causes of the difficult childe-birth that are in the woman that travaileth THe fault dependeth sometimes on the mother and sometimes on the infant or child within the womb On the mother if she be more fat if she be given to gormanoize or great eating if she be too lean or young as Savanarola thinketh her to be that is great with childe at nine years of age or unexpert or more old or weaker then she should be either by nature or by some accident as by diseases that she hath had a little before the time of childe-birth or with a great flux of blood But those that fall in travail before the full and prefixed time are very difficult to deliver because the fruit is yet unripe and not ready or easie to be delivered If the neck or orifice of the womb be narrow either from the first conformation or afterwards by some chance as by an ulcer cicatrized or more hard and callous by reason that it hath been torn before at the birth of some other childe and so cicatrized again so that if the cicatrized place be not cut even in the moment of the deliverance both the childe and the mother will be in danger of death also the rude handling of the midwife may hinder the free deliverance of the childe The passions of the minde binder the birth Oftentimes women are letted in travail by shamefac'tness by reason of the presence of some man or hate to some woman there present If the secundine be pulled away sooner then it is necessary it may cause a great flux of blood to fill the womb so that then it cannot perform his exclusive faculty no otherwise then the bladder when it is distended by reason of over-abundance of water that is therein cannot cast it forth so that there is a stoppage of the urine But the womb is much rather hindred or the faculty of childe-birth is stopped or delayed if together with the stopping of the secundine there be either a Mole or some other body contrary to nature in the womb In the secundines of two women whom I delivered of two children that were dead in their bodies I found a great quantity of sird like unto that which is found about the banks of rivers so that the gravel or sand that was in each secundine was a full pound in weight Also the infant may be the occasion of difficult childe-birth as if too big The causes of d fficult child-birth thâ—t are in the infant if it come overthwart if it come with its face upwards and its buttocks forwards if it come with its feet and hands both forwards at once it it be dead and swoun by reason of corruption if it be monstrous if it have two bodies or two heads if it be manifold or seven-fold as Allucrasis affirmeth he hath seen if there be a mole annexed thereto if it be very weak if when the waters are stowed out it doth not move nor stir or offer its self to come forth Yet notwithstanding it happeneth sometimes that the fault is neither in the mother nor the childe but in the air which being cold The exâ—ernal causes of difficult childe-birth doth so binde congeal and make stiff the genital parts that they cannot be relaxed or being contrariwise too hot it weakneth the woman that is in travail by reason that it wasteth the spirits wherein all the strength consisteth or in the ignorant or unexpert midwife who cannot artificially rule and govern the endeavors of the woman in travail The birth is wont to be easie if it be in the due and prefixed natural time Which is an easie birth What causeth easiness of child-birth if the childe offer himself lustily to come forth with his head forwards presently after the waters are come forth and the mother in like manner luâ—ty and strong those which are wont to be troubled with very difficult childe-birth ought a little before the time of the birth to go into an half-tub filled with the decoction of mollifying roots and seeds to have their genitals womb and neck thereof to be annointed with
at one conâ—eption or birth But now if any part of the womans womb doth not apply and adjoin it self closely to the conception of the seed already received lest any thing should be given by nature for no purpose it must of necessity follow that it must be filled with air which will alter and corrupt the seeds The reason of superfetation therefore the generation of more then one infant at a time having every one his several secundine is on this wise If a woman conceive by copulation with a man as this day and if that for a few daies after the conception the orifice of the womb be not exactly shut but rather gape a little and if she do then use copulation again so that at both these times of copulation there may be an effusion or perfect mixture of the fertile seed in the womb there will follow a new conception or superfetation For superfetation is no other then a certa n second conception when the woman already with childe again useth copulation with a man and so conceiveth again according to the judgment of Hippocrates Lib. de supersâ—tatiembus Why the wombt after the conception of the seed doth many times afterwards open But there may be many causes alledged why the womb which did join and close doth open and unloose it self again For there be some that suppose the womb to be open at certain times after the conception that there may be an issue out for certain excremental matters that are contained therein and therefore that the woman that hath so conceiued already and shall then use copulation with a man again shall also conceive again Others say that the womb of it self and of its own nature is very desirous of seed or copulation or else being heated or inflamed with the pleasant motion of the man moving her thereto doth at length unclose it self to receive the mans seed for likewise it happeneth many times that the orifice of the stomach being shut after eating is presently unloosed again when other delicate meats are offered to be eaten even so may the womb unclose it self again at certain seasons whereof come manifold issues whose time of birth and also of conception are different Lib. 7. cap. 1â— For as Pliny wriâ—eth when there hath been a little space between two conceptions they are both hastened as it appeared in Hercules and his brother Iphicles and in her which having two children at a birth brough forth one like unto her husband and and another like unto the adulterer And also in the Procomesian slave or bond-woman who by copulation on the same day brought one forth like unto her master and another like unto his steward and in another who brought forth one at the due time of childe-birth and another at five moneths end And again in another who bâ—inging forth her burthen on the seventh month brought forth two more in the moneths following But this is a most manifest argument of superfetation that as many children as are in the womb unless they be twins of the same sex so many secundines are there as I have often seen my self And it is very likely that if they were conceived in the same moment of time that they should all be included in one secundine But when a woman hath more children then two at one burden it seemeth to be a monstrous thing because that nature hath given her but two breasts Although we shall hereafter reherse many examples of more numerous births CHAP. XXXIII Of the tumor called Mola or a Mole growing in the womb of Women The reason of the name OF the Greek word Myle which signifieth a Myll-stone this tumor called Mola hath its name for it is like unto a Mill-stone both in the round or circular figure and also in hard consistence for the which self same reason the whirl-bone of the knee is called of the Latins Mola What a Mola is and of the Greeks Myle But the tumor called Mola whereof we here intreat is nothing else but a certain false conception of deformed flesh round and hard conceived in the womb as it were rude and unperfect not distinguished into the members comming by corrupt weak and diseased seed of the immoderate flux of the termes as it is defined by Hippocrates This is inclosed in no secundine but as it were in its own skin Lib. de steril There are some that think the Mola to be engendred of the concourse or mixture of the woâ— mans seed and menstrual blood without the communication of the mans seed But the opinion of Galen is that never any man saw a woman conceive either a Mola or any other such thing without a copulation of man Cap 7 lib 4. de usu part as a Hen layeth eggs without a cock for the only cause and original of that motion is in the mans seed and the mans seed doth only minister matter for the generation thereof Of the same opinion is Avicen who thinketh the Mola to be made by the confluction of the mans seed that is unfertile How the Mola is engendered with the womans when as it because unfruitful only puffs up or makes the womans seed to swell as leaven into a greater bigness but not into any perfect shape or forme Which is also the opinion of Fernelius by the decrees of Hippocrates and Avicen for the immoderate fluxes of the courses are conducing to the generation of the Mola which overwhelming the mans seed being now unfruitfull and weak doth constrain it to desist from its interprise of conformation already begun as vanquished or wholly overcome for the generation of the Mola commeth not of a simple heat working upon a clammy and gross humor as wormes are generated but of both the seeds by the efficacy of a certain spirit after a sort prolifical as may be understood by the membranes wherein the Mola is inclosed by the ligaments whereby many times it is fastened or bound to the true conception or childe engendered or begotten by superfoetation and finally by the increase and great and sluggish weight If all men were not perswaded that the conflux of a mans seed must of necessity concur to the generation of the Mola it would be no small cloak or cover to women to avoid the shame and reproach of their light behaviour CHAP. XXXIV How to discern a true conception from a false conception or Mola The signes of a mola inclosed in the womb WHen the Mola is inclosed in the womb the same things appear as in the true and lawful conception But the more proper signes of the Mola are these there is a certain pricking pain which at the beginning troubleth the belly as if it were the cholick the belly will swell sooner then it woul if it were the true issue and will be distended with great harâ—ness and is more difficult and troublesome to carry because it is contrary to nature and void of soule or life
all over the superficial and inward parts of the womb and neck thereof descending into the wrinkles which in those that have not yet used the act of generation are closed as if they were glewed together although that those maids that are at their due time of marriage feel no pain nor no flux of blood especially if the mans yard be answerable to the neck of the womb What virgins at the fiâ—st time of copulaâ—ion do not bleed as their privy parts Lib. 3. whereby it appears evidently how greatly the inhabitants of Fez the Metropolitan citie of Mauritania are deceived for Leo the African wâ—iteth that it is the custome amongst them that so soon as the married man and his spouse are returned home to their house from the church where they have been married they presently shut themselves into a chamber and make fast the door while the marriage dinner is preparing in the mean while some old or grave matron standeth waiting before the chamber door to receive a bloody linnen cloth the new married husband is to deliver her there which when she hath received she brings it into the midst of all the company of guests as a fresh spoil and testimony of the married wives virginity and then for joy thereof they all fall to banquetting solemnly But if through evil fortune it happeneth that in this time of copulation the spouse bleedeth not in the privie parts she is restored again unto her parents which is a very great reproach unto them and all the guests depart home sad heavie and without dinner Moreover there are some that having learned the most filthie and infamous arts of baudery The filthy deceit of bands and harlots prostitute common harlots make gain thereof makeing men that are naughtily given to beleive that they are pure virgins making them to think that the act of generation is very painful and grievous unto them as if they had never used it before although they are very expert therein indeed for they do cause the neck of the womb to be so wrinkled and shrunk together so that the sides thereof shall even almost close or meet together then they put thereinto the bladders of fishes or galls of beasts filled full of blood and so deceive the ignorant and young letcher by the defraud and deceit of their evil arts and in time of copulation they mix sighs with groanes and woman like cryings and crocodiles tears that they may seem to be virgins and never to have dealt with man before CHAP. XLIII A memorable history of the membrane called Hymen JOhn Wierus writeth that there was a Maid at Camburge Lib. de prost damon cap. 3â— who in the midst of the neck of the womb had a thick and strong membrane growing overthwart so that when the monethly terms should come out it would not permit them so that thereby the menstrual matter was stopped and flowed back again which caused a great tumor and distention in the belly with great torment as if she had been in travail with childe the midwives being called and having seen and considered all that had been done and did appear did all with one voice affirm that she sustained the pains of childe-birth although that the maid her self denied that she ever dealt with man Therefore then this foresaid Author was called who when the Midwives were void of counsel might help this wretched maid having already had her urine stopped now three whole weeks and perplexed with great watchings loss of appetite and loathing and when he had seen the grieved place and marked the orifice of the neck of the womb he saw it stopped with a thick membrane he knew also that that sudden breaking out of blood into the womb and the vessels thereof and the passage for those matters that was stopped was the cause of her grievous and tormenting pain And therefore he called a Chyrurgeon presently and willed him to divide the membrane that was in the midst that did stop the flux of blood which being done there came forth as much black congealed and putrified blood as weighed some eight pounds In three dayes after she was well and void of all disease and pain I have thought it good to set down this example here because it is worthy to be noted and profitable to be imitated as the like occasion shall happen CHAP. XLIV Of the strangulation of the Womb. What is the strangulation of the womb THe strangulation of the womb or that which cometh from the womb is an interception or stopping of the liberty in breathing or taking winde because that the womb swollen or puffed up by reason of the access of gross vapours and humors that are contained therein and also snatched as it were by a convulsive motion by reason that the vessels and ligaments distended with fullness are so carried upwards against the midriff and parts of the breast that it maketh the breath to be short and often as it a thing lay upon the breast and pressed it Why the womb swelleth Moreover the womb swelleth because there is contained or inclosed in it a certain substance caused by the defluxion either of the seed or flowers or of the womb or whites or of some other humor tumor abscess rotten apostume or some ill juyce putrifying or getting or ingendring an ill quality The accidents that come of the strangling of the womb and resolved into gross vapours These as they affect sundry or divers places infer divers and sundry accidents as rumbling and noise in the belly if it be in the guts desire to vomit after with seldom vomiting cometh weariness and loathing of meat if it trouble the stomach Choaking with strangulation if it assail the breast and throat swooning if it vex the heart madness or else that which is contrary thereto sound sleep or drowsiness if it grieve the brain all which oftentimes prove as malign as the biting of a mad dog or equal the stinging or bitings of venemous beasts Why the strangulation that cometh of the corruption of the seed is more dangerous then that that comes of the corruption of the blood It hath been observed that more greivous symptoms have proceeded from the corruption of the seed then of the menstrual blood For by how much every thing is more perfect and noble while it is contained within the bounds of the integrity of its own nature by so much it is the more grievous and perillous when by corruption it hath once transgressed the laws thereof But this kinde of accident doth very seldom grieve those women which have their menstrual flux well and orderly and do use copulation familiarly but very often those women that have not their menstrual flux as they should and do want and are destitute of husbands especially if they be great eaters and lead a solitary life When the vessels and ligaments of the womb are swollen and distended as we said before so much as is added to their latitude
at all it this necessary humor were wanting in the womb yet it may be some women may conceive without the flux of the courses but that is in such as have so much or the â—â—mor gathered together as is wont to remain in those which are purged although it be not so great a quantity that it may flow out as it is recorded by Aristotle But as it is in some very great and in some very little so it is in some seldom and in some very often What womeâ— have this mâ—nstrual flux often abundantly and for a lo ger space then others There are some that are purged twice and some thrice in a moneth but it is altogether in those who have a great liver large veins and are filled and fed with many and greatly nourishing meats which sit idlely at home all day which having slept all night do notwithstanding lie in bed sleeping a great part of the day also which live in a hot moist rainy and southerly air which use warm baths of sweet waters and gentle frictions which use and are greatly delighted with carnal copulation in these and such like women the courses flow more frequently and abundantly What women hâ—ve this flâ—x mâ—re 〈◊〉 leâ— and a far more short time then others But contrariwise those that have small and obscure veins and those that have their bodies more furnished and big either with flesh or with fat are more seldom purged and also more sparingly because that the sâ—perfluous quantity of blood useth to go into the habit of the body Also tender delicate and fair women are less purged than those that are brown and endued with a more compact flesh because that by the rarity of their bodies they suffer a greater wasting or dissipation of their substance by transpiration Moreover they are not so greatly purged with this kind of purgation which have some other solemn or accustomed evacuation in any other place of their body as by the nose or hemorrhoids Why young women are purged in the new of the Moon And as concerning their age old women are purged when the Moon is old and young women when the Moon is new as it is thought I think the cause thereof is for that the Moon ruleth moist bodies for by the variable motion thereof the Sea floweth and ebbeth and bones marrow and plants abound with their genital humor Therefore young people which have much blood and more fluxible and their bodies more fluxible are soon moved unto a flux although it be even in the first quarter of the Moons rising or increasing Why old women are purged in the wane of the Moon but the humors of old women because they wax stiff as it were with cold and are not so abundant and have more dense bodies and straighter vessels are not so apt to a flux nor do they so easily flow except it be in the full of the Moon or else in the decrease that is to say because the blood that is gathered in the full of the Moon falls from the body even of its own weight for that by reason of the decreasing or wane of the Moon this time of the moneth is more cold and moist CHAP. L. The causes of the Monethly Flux or Courses The material cause of the Monethtly flux BEcause a woman is more cold and therefore hath the digestive faculty more weak it cometh to pass that she requireth and desireth more meat or food than she can digest or concoct And because that superfluous humour that remaineth is not digested by exercise nor by the efficacy of strong and lively heat therefore by the providence or benefit of nature it floweth out by the veins of the womb by the power of the expulsive faculty at its own certain and prefixed season or time But then especially it beginneth to flow and a certain rude portion of blood to be expelled being hurtful and malign otherwise in no quality When the monthly flux begins to flow when nature hath laid her principal foundations of the increase of the body so that in greatness of the body she hath come as it were in a manner to the highest top that is to say from the thirteenth to the fiftieth year of her age Moreover the childe cannot be formed in the womb nor have his nutriment or encrease without this flux therefore this is another finall cause of the monethly flux The final cause Many are perswaded that women do far more abound with blood than men considering how great an abundance of blood they cast forth of their secret parts every month A woman exceeds a man in quantity of blood from the thirteenth to the fiftieth year of their age how much women great with child of whom also many are menstrual yeeld unto the nutriment and encrease of the childe in their wombs and how much Physicians take from women that are with childe by opening of a vein which otherwise would be delivered before their natural and prefixed time how great a quantity thereof they avoid in the birth of their children and for ten or twelve daies after and how great a quantity of milk they spend for the nourishment of the child when they give suck which milk is none other thing than blood made white by the power of the kernels that are in the dugs which doth suffice to nourish the child be he great or little yet notwithstanding many nurses in the mean while are menstrual A man exceedeth a women in the quality of his blood and as that may be true so certainly this is true that one dram that I may so speak of a mans blood is of more efficacy to nourish and encrease than two pounds of womans blood because it is far more perfect more concocted wrought and better replenished with abundance of spirits whereby it commeth to pass that a man endued with a more strong heat A man is more hot than a woman and therefore not menstrual doth more easily convert what meat soever he eateth unto the nourishment and substance of his body and if that any superfluity remains he doth easily digest and scatter it by insensible transpiration But a woman being more cold than a man because she taketh more than she can concoct doth gather together more humors which because she cannot disperse by reason of the unperfectness and weakness of her heat it is necessary that she should suffer and have her monthly purgation especially when she groweth unto some bigness but there is no such need in a man CHAP. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstrual flux THe courses are suppressed or stopped by many causes as by sharp vehement and long diseases by fear sorrow hunger immoderate labors watchings fluxes of the belly great bleeding haemorrhoids fluxes of blood at the mouth and evacuations in any other part of the body whatsoever often opening of a vein great sweats ulcers flowing much and long scabbiness
of water adding thereto cinnamon Ê’ ii in one pint of the decoction dissolve after it is strained of the syrup of mugwort and of hyssop an â„¥ ii diarrhâ—d abbat Ê’i let it be strained through a bag with Ê’ ii of the kernels of Dates and let her take â„¥ .iiii in the morning Let pessaries be made with galbanum ammoniacum and such like mollifying things beaten into a mass in a mortar with a hot pestel and made into the form of a pessary and then let them be mixed with oil of Jasmine euphorbium an ox-gall the juice of mugwurt and other such like wherein there is power to provoke the flowers as with scammony in powder let them be as big as ones thumb six fingers long and rowled in lawn or some such like thin linnen cloth of the same things nodula's may be made Also pessaries may be prepared with hony boiled adding thereto convenient powders as of scammony pellitory and such like Neither ought these to stay long in the neck of the womb least they should exulcerate and they must be pulled back by a thred that must be put through them and then the orifice of the womb must be fomented with white wine of the decoction of penniroyal or mother-wort What causes of the stopping of the flowers must be cured before the disease it self But it is to be noted that if the suppression of the flowers happeneth through the default of the stopped orifice of the womb or by inflammation these maladies must first be cured before we come unto those things that of their proper strength and virtue provoke the flowers as for example if such things be made and given when the womb is inflamed the blood being drawn into the grieved place and the humors sharpned and the body of the womb heated the inflammation will be increased So if there be any superfluous flesh if there be any Callus of a wound or ulcer or if there be any membrane shutting the orifice of the womb and so stopping the flux of the flowers they must first be consumed and taken away before any of those things be administred But the opportunity of taking and applying of things must be taken from the time wherein the sick woman was wont to be purged before the stopping or if she never had the flowers The fittest time to provoke the flowers Why hot houses do hurt those in whom the flowers are to be provoked in the decrease of the Moon for so we shall have custom nature and the external efficient cause to help art When these medicines are used the women are not to be put into baths or hot houses as many do except the malady proceed from the density of the vessels and the grosness and clamminess of the blood For sweats hinder the menstrual flux by diverting and turning the matter another way CHAP. LIV. The signs of the approaching of the menstrual flux WHen the monthly flux first approacheth the dugs itch and become more swoln and hard then they were wont the woman is more desirous of copulation by reason of the ebullition of the provoked blood and the acrimony of the blood that remaineth her voice becommeth bigger her secret parts itch burn swell and wax red If they stay long What women do love and what women do loath the act of generation when the months are stopped With what accidents those that are marriageable and are not married are troubled The cause of so many accidents she hath pain in her loins and head nauseousness and vomiting troubleth the stomach notwithstanding if those matters which flow together in the womb either of their own nature or by corruption be cold they loath the act of generation by reason that the womb waxeth feeble through sluggishness and watery humors filling the same and it floweth by the secret parts very softly Those maids that are marriageable although they have the menstrual flux very well yet they are troubled with headach nauseousness and often vomiting want of appetite longing an ill habit of body difficulty of breathing trembling of the heart swouning melancholy fearful dreams watching with sadness and heaviness because that the genital parts burning and itching they imagine the act of generation whereby it commeth to pass that the seminal matter either remaining in the testicles in great abundance or else poured into the hollowness of the womb by the tickling of the genitals is corrupted and acquireth a venemous quality and causeth such like accidents as happen's in the suffocation of the womb Maids that live in the country are not so troubled with those diseases because there is no such lying in wait for their maiden-heads and also they live sparingly and hardly and spend their time in continual labor You may see many maids so full of juice that it runneth in great abundance as if they were not menstrual into their dugs and is there converted into milk which they have in as great quantity as nurses as we read it recorded by Hippocrates Aph. 36 sect 5. If a woman which is neither great with childe nor hath born children hath milk she wants the menstrual fluxes whereby you may understand that that conclusion is not good which affirmeth that a woman which hath milk in her breasts either to be delivered of childe or to be great with childe Lib. 2. de subt for Cardanus writeth that he knew one Antony Buzus at Genua who being thirty years of age had so much milk in his breasts as was sufficient to nurse a childe The efficient cause of the milk is to be noted for the breeding and efficient cause of milk proceeds not only from the engrafted faculty of the glandulous substance but much rather from the action of the mans seed for proof whereof you may see many men that have very much milk in their breasts and many women that almost have no milk unless they receive mans seed Also women that are strong and lusty like unto men which the Latines call Viragines that is to say whose seed commeth unto a manly nature when the flowers are stopped concoct the blood and therefore when it wanteth passage forth by the likeness of the substance it is drawn into the dugs and becommeth perfect milk those that have the flowers plentifully and continually for the space of four or five daies are better purged and with more happy success then those that have them for a longer time CHAP. LV. What accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses IF the menstrual flux floweth immoderately there also follow many accidents for the concoction is frustrated the appetite overthrown then follows coldness throughout all the body exolution of all the faculties an ill habit of all the body leanness the dropsie an hectick fever convulsion swouning and often sudden death By what pâ—res the flowers do flow in a woman and in a maid The causes of an unreasonable flux of blood if any have them too exceeding
eggs and oil of lin-seed take oâ— each of them two ounces beat them together a long time in a leaden morter and therewith annoint the grieved part but if there be an inflammation put thereto a little Camphir CHAP. LXIV Of the itching of the womb What the itch of the womb IN women especially such as are old there often-times commeth an itching in the neck of the womb which doth so trouble them with pain and a desire to scratch that it taketh away their sleep Not long since a woman asked my counsel that was so troubled with this kinde of maladie that she was constrained to extinguish or stay the itching burning of her secret parts by sprinkling cinders of fire and rubbing them hard on the place I counselled her to take Aegypt dissolved in sea-water or lee A historie and inject it in her secret parts with a syringe and to wet stupes of flax in the same medicine and put them up into the womb and so she was cured Many times this itch commeth in the fundament or testicles of aged men The cause of the itch by reason of the gathering together or conflux of salt phlegm which when it falleth into the eyes it causeth the patient to have much ado to refrain scratching when this matter hath dispersed into the whole habit of the bodie it causeth a burning or itching scab which must be cured by a cooling and moistning diet by phlebotomie and purging of the salt humor by baths and horns applied with scaâ—ification and annointing of the whole bodie with the unction following The virtue of unguent enulat â„ž axung porcin recent lbi ss sap nig vel gallici salis nitri assat tartar staphysag an â„¥ ss sulph viv â„¥ i. argent viv â„¥ ii acet ros quart i. incorporate them all together and make thereof a liniment according to art and use it as is said before unguentum enulatum cum Mercurio is thought to have great force not without desert to asswage the itch and the drie scab Some use this that followeth â„ž alum spum nitr sulph viv an Ê’ vi staphys â„¥ i. let them all be dissolved in vinegar of Roses adding thereto butyr recent q. s make thereof a liniment for the fore-named use CHAP. LXV Of the relaxation of the great Gut or Intestine which happeneth to women The cause MAny women that have had great travel and strains in childe-birth have the great intestine called of the Latines crassum intestinum or Gut relaxed and slipped down which kinde of affect happeneth much to children by reason of a phlegmatick humor moistening the sphincter-muscle of the fundament and the two others called Levatores For the cure thereof The cure first of all the Gut called rectum intestinum or the strait Gut is to be fomented with a decoction of heating and resolving herbs as of Sage Rosemary Lavender Tyme and such like and then of astringent things as of Roses Myrtils the rindes of Pomegranats Cypress-nuts Galls with a little Alum then it must be sprinkled with the powder of things that are astringent without biting and last of all it is to be restored and gently put into its place That is supposed to be an effectual and singular remedy for this purpose An effectual remedy which is made of twelve red Snails put into a pot with â„¥ ss of Alum and as much of Salt and shaken up and down a long time for so at length when they are dead there will remain an humor which must be put upon Cotton and applyed to the Gut that is fallen down By the same cause that is to say of painful childe-birth in some women there ariseth a great swelling in the navel The diffâ—rences and signs for when the Peritonaeum is relaxed or broken sometimes the Kall and sometimes the Guts flip out many times flatulencies come thither the cause as I now shewed is over great straining or stretching of the belly by a great burthen carried in the womb and great travel in childe-birth if the falln-down Guts make that tumor pain joined together with that tumor doth vex the patient and if it be pressed you may hear the noise of the Guts going back again if it be the Kall then the tumor is soft and almost without pain neither can you hear any noise by compression if it be winde the tumor is loose and soft yet it is such as will yield to the pressing of the finger with some sound and will soon return again if the tumor be great it cannot be cured unless the peritonaeum be cut as it is said in the cure of ruptures In the Church-porches of Paris I have seen Beggar-women An historie who by the falling down of the Guts have had such tumors as big as a bowl who notwithstanding could go and do all other things as if they had been sound and in perfect health I think it was because the faeces or excrements by reason of the greatness of the tumor and the bigness or wideness of the intestines had a free passage in and out CHAP. LXVI Of the relaxation of the navel in children OFten-times in children newly born the navel swelleth as big an egg because it hath not been well cut or bound or because the whayish humors are flowed thither or because that part hath exâ—ended it self too much by crying by reason of the pains of the fretting of the childes guts An abscess not to be opened many times the childe bringeth that tumor joined with an abscess with him from his mothers womb but let not the Chirurgian assay to open that abscess for if it be opened the guts come out through the incision as I have seen in many and especially in a childe of my Lord Martigues for when Peter of the Rock the Chirurgian opened an abscess that was in it the bowels ran out at the incision and the infant died and it wanted but little that the Gentleman of my Lords retinue that were there had strangled the Chirurgian An historie Therefore when Iohn Gromontius the Carver desired me and requested me oâ— late that I would do the like in his son I refused to do it because it was in danger of its life by it alreadie and in three daies after the abscess broke and the bowels gushed out and the childe died CHAP. LXVII Of the pain that chiildren have in breeding of teeth CHildren are greatly vexed with their teeth The time of breeding of the teeth which cause great pain when they begin to â—reak as it were out of their shell or sheath and begin to come forth the gums being broken which for the most part happeneth about the seventh month of the childes age This pain commeth with itching and scratching of the gums an inflammation flux of the belly whereof many times commeth a fever falling of the hair a convulsion at length death The cause of the pain is the solution of the continuity of the
brought to King Charls the ninth being then at Metz. * The shape of a monster found in an Egg. The effigies of a monstrous b Childe having two heads two arms and four legs In the year 1546. a woman at Paris in her sixth month of her account brought forth a b Childe having two heads two armes and four legs I dissecting the body of it found but one heart by which one may know it was but one infant For you may know this from Aristotle whether the monstrous birth be one or more joyned together by the principal part for if the body have but one heart it is but one if two it is double by the joyning together in the conception In the year 1569. a certain woman of Towers was delivered of * Twins joyned together with one head and naturally embracing each other Renatus Ciretus the famous Chirurgian of thoâ—e paâ—ts sent me their Sceleton The pâ—rtraiture of * Twins joined together with one head The effigies of two c Girls being twins jâ—ined together by their fore-heads Munster writes that in the village Bristan not far from Worms in the year 1495. he saw two c Girls perfect and entire in every part of their bodies but they had their foreheads so joined together that they could not be parted or severed by any art they lived together ten years then the one dying it was needful to separate the living from the dead but she did not long out-live her sister by reason of the malignity of the wound made in parting them asunder In the year of our Lord 1570. the twentieth of Julie at Paris in the street Gravilliers at the sign of the Bell these two infants weâ—e boâ—n differing in sex with that shape of body that you see here expressed in the figure They were baptized in the Church of St. Nicolas of the fâ—elds and named Ludâ—vicus and Ludâ—vica their father was a Mason his name was Peter Germane his surname Petit Dieu i. little-God his mothers name was Mathea Petronilla The shape of the infants lately born at Paris In the year 1572. in Pont de See near Anger 's a little town were born upon the tenth daie of Julie two girles perfect in their limbs but that they had out four fingerr a piece on their left hands they clave together in their fore parts from their breast to their navel which was but one as their heart also but one their liver was divided into four lobes they lived half an hour and were baptized The figure of two girls joined together in their breasts and belly The figure of a childe with two heads and the body as big as one of four moneths old Var. lect lib. 24. cap. â— Caelius Rhodiginus tells that in a town of his country called Sarzano Italie being troubled with civil Wars there was born a monster of unusual bigness for he had two heads having all his limbs answerable in greatness and tallness to a childe of four months old between his two heads which were both alike at the setting on of the shoulder it had a third hand put forth which did not exceed the ears in length for it was not all seen it was born the 5. of the Ides of March 1514. The figure of one with four legs and as manie arms Jovianus Pontanus tells in the year 1529. the ninth daie of Januarie there was a man childe born in Germanie having four arms and as many legs The figure of a man out of whose belly another head shewed it self In the year that Francis the first King of France entered into league with the Swisses there was born a monster in Germanie out the midst of whose bellie there stood a great head it came to mans age and his lower and as it were inserted head was nourished as much as the true and upper head The shape of two Monstrous Twins being but of one only Sex The shape of a monstrous Pig In the year 1572. the last day of February in the parish of Vinban in the way as you go from Carnuta to Paris in a small village called Bordes one called Cypriana Giranda the wife of James Merchant a husbandman brought forth this monster whose shape you see here delineated which lived until the Sunday following being but of one only sex which was the female In the year 1572. on Easter Munday at Metz in Lorain in the Inn whose signe is the Holie Ghost a Sow pigged a pig which had eight legs four ears and the head of a dog the hinder part from the belly downward was parted in two as in twins but the fore-parts grew into one it had two tongues in the mouth with four teeth in the upper jaw and as many in the lower The sex was not to be distinguished whether it were a Bore or Sow pig for there was one slit under the tail and the hinder parts were all rent and open The shape of this Monster as it is here set down was sent me by Borgesius the famous Physician of Metz. CHAP. III. Of women bringing many Children at one birth WOman is a creature bringing usually but one at a birth but there have been some who have brought forth two some three some four some five six or more at one birth Empedocles thought that the abundance of seed was the cause of such numerous births the Stoiks affirm the divers cells or partitions of the womb to be the cause 4 De gen anim c. p. 4. for the seed being variously parted into these partitions and the conception divided there are more children brought forth no otherwise then in rivers the water beating against the rocks is turned into divers circles or rounds But Aristotle saith there is no reason to think so for in women that parting of the womb into cells as in dogs and sows taketh no place for womens wombs have but one cavitie parted into two recesses the right and left nothing comming between except by chance distinguished by a certain line for often twins lie in the same side of the womb Aristotles opinion is that a woman cannot bring forth more then five children at one birth The maid of Augustus Cesar brought forth five at a birth and a short while after she and her children died In the year 1554. at Bearn in Switzerland the wife of Dr. John Gelenger brought forth five children at one birth three boyes and two girls Albucrasis affirms a woman to have been the mother of seven children at one birth and another who by some external injurie did abort brought forth fifteen perfectly shaped in all their parts Lib. 7. Cap 11. Cap 3. Plinie reports that it was extant in the writings of Physicians that twelve children were born at one birth and that there was another in Peloponnesus which four several times was delivered of five children at one birth and that the greater part of those children lived It is reported by Dalechampiâ—â— that Bonaventura the slave of one Savil a gentleman of
Sena at one time brought forth seven children of which four were baptized In our time betweeen Sarte and Main in the parish of Seaux not far from Chambellay there is a family and noble house called Maldemeure the wife of the Lord of Maldemure the first year she was married brought forth twins the second year she had three children the third year four the fourth year five the fifth year six and of that birth she died of those six one is yet alive and is Lord of Maldemeure In the valley of Beaufort in the countie of Anjou a young woman the daughter of Mace Channiere when at one perfect birth she had brought forth one childe the tenth day following she fell in labor of another but could not be delivered untill it was pulled from her by force and was the death of the mother The Picture of Dorithie great with childe with many children Martin Comerus the author of the Polish historie writeth that one Margaret The ninth Book of the Polish Historie a woman sprung from a noble and ancient familie neer Cracovia and wife to Count Virboslaus brought forth at one birth thirtie five live children upon the twentieth daie of Jan. in the year 1296. Franciscus Picus Mirandula writeth that one Dorothie an Italian had twentie children at two births at the first nine and at the second eleven and that she was so big that she was forced to bear up her bellie which lay upon her knees with a broad and large scarf tied about her neck as you may see by this figure And they are to be reprehended here again who affirm the cause of numerous births to consist in the variety of the cels of the womb for they feign a womans womb to have seven cels or partitions three on the right side for males three on the left side for females and one in the midst for Hermophrodites or Scrats and this untruth hath gone so far that there have been some that affirmed every of the seven cels to have been divided into ten partitions into which the seed dispersed doth bring forth a divers and numerous encrease according to the varietie of cels furnished with the matter of seed which though it may seem to have been the opinion of Hippocrates in his Book De natura Pueri notwithstanding it is repugnant to reason and to those things which are manifestly apparent to the eies and senses The opinion of Aristotle is more probable who saith twins and more at one birth Lib. 4. de gen anim cap. 4. are begot and brought forth by the same cause that the sixth finger groweth on the hand that is by the abundant plentie of the seed which is greater and more copious then can be all taken up in the natural framing of one bodie for if it all be forced into one it maketh one with the parts encreased more then is fit either in greatness or number but if it be as it weâ—e cloven into divers parts it causeth more then one at one birth CHAP. IV. Of Hermophrodites or Scrats ANd here also we must speak of Hermophrodites because they draw the cause of their generation and conformation from the abundance of seed and are called so because they are of both sexes the woman yeelding as much seed as the man For hereupon it commeth to pass that the forming facultie which alwaies endeavors to produce something like it self doth labor both the matters almost with equal force and is the cause that one bodie is of both sexes Yet some make four differences of Hermophrodites the first of which is the male Hermophrodite who is a perfect and absolute male and hath only a slit in the Perinaeum not perforated and from which neither urine nor seed doth flow The second is the female which besides her natural privitie hath a fleshie and skinnie similitude of a mans yard but unapt for erection and ejaculation of seed and wanteth the cod and stones the third difference is of those which albeit they bear the express figures of members belonging to both sexes commonly set the one against the other yet are found unapt for generation the one of them only serving for making of water the fourth difference is of those who are able in both sexes throughly perform the part of both man and woman because they have the genitals of both sexes complete and perfect and also the right brest like a man and the left like a woman the laws command those to chuse the sex which they will use and in which they will remain and live judgeing them to death if they be found to have departed from the sex they made choice of for some are thought to have abused both and promiscuously to have had their pleasure with men and women There are signs by which the Physicians may discern whether the Hermophrodites are able in the male or female sex or whether they are impotent in both these signs are most apparent in the privities and face for if the matrix be exact in all its demensions and so perforated that it may admit a mans yard if the courses flow that way if the hair of the head be long slender and soft and to conclude if to this tender habit of the body a timid and weak condition of the minde be added the female sex is predominant and they are plainly to be judged women But if they have the Perinaeum and fundament full of hairs the which in women are commonly without any if they have a a yard of a convenient largeness if it stand well and readily and yeeld seed the male sex hath the preheminence and they are to be judged men But if the conformation of both the genitals be alike in figure quantity and efficacy it is thought to be equally able in both sexes although by the opinion of Aristotle Lib. 4. de gener anim cap. 5. those who have double genitals the one of the male the other of the female the one of them is alwaies perfect the other imperfect The figure of Hermophrodite twins cleaving together with their backs Anno Dom. 1486. in the Palatinate at the village Robach near Heidelberg there were twins both Hermophrodites born with their backs sticking together The effigies of an Hermophrodite having four hands and feet The same day the Venetians and Geneses entred into league there was a monster born in Italy having four arms and feet and but one head it lived a little after it was baptized James Ruef a Helvetian Cirurgian saith he saw the like but which besides had the privities of both sexes whose figure I have therefore set forth Pag. 647. CHAP. V. Of the changing of Sex AMatus Lusitanus reports that in the village Esquina there was a maid named Maria Pateca who at the appointed age for her courses to flow had instead of them a mans yard laying before that time hid and covered so that of a woman she became a man and therefore laying
cap. 30. having the bark in part pulled off finely streaked with white and green in the places where they used to drink especially at the time they engendred that the representation apprehended in the conception should be presently impressed in the young for the force of imagination hath so much power over the infant that it sets upon it the notes or characters of the thing conceived We have read in Heliodorus that Persia Queen of Aethiopia by her husband Hidustes being also an Ethiope had a daughter of a white complexion because in the embraces of her husband by which she proved with childe she earnestly fixed her eye and minde upon the picture of then fair Andromeda standing opposite to her Damascene reports that he saw a maid hairy like a Bear which had that deformity by no other cause or occasion then that her mother earnestly beheld in the very instant of receiving and conceiving the seed the image of S. John covered with a Camels skin hanging upon the posts of the bed They say Hippocrates by this explication of the causes freed a certain noble woman from suspition of adultery who being white her self and her husband also white brought forth a childe as black as an Ethiopian because in copulation she strongly and continually had in her minde the picture of the Ethiope The effigies of a maid all hairy and an infant that was black by the imagination of their Parents There are some who think the infant once formed in the womb which is done at the utmost within two and forty dayes after the conception is in no danger of the mothers imagination neither of the seed of the father which is cast into the womb because when it hath got a perfect figure it cannot be altered with any external form of things which whether it be true or no is not here to be inquired of truly I think it best to keep the woman all the time she goeth with childe from the sight of such shapes and figures In Stequer a village of Saxony they say a monster was born with four feet eyes mouth and nose like a calf with a round and red excrescence of flesh on the forehead and also a piece of flesh like a hood hung from his neck upon his back and it was deformed with its thighs torn and cut The effigies of a horrid Monster having feet hands and other parts like a Calf The effigies of an infant with a face like a Frog Anno Dom. 1517. in the parish of Kings-wood in the forrest Biera in the way to Fonteau-Bleau there was a monster born with the face of a Frog being seen by John Bellanger Chirurgian to the Kings Engineers before the Justices of the town of Harmony principally John Bribon the Kings procurator in that place The fathers name was Amadaeus the Little his mothers Magdalene Sarbucata who troubled with a fever by a womans perswasion held a quick frog in her hand until it died she came thus to bed with her husband and conceived Bellanger a man of an acute wit thought this was the cause of the monstrous deformity of the childe CHAP. VIII Of Monsters caused by the straitness of the womb That the straitness or littleness of the womb may be the occasion of monsters WE are constrained to confess by the event of things that monsters are bred and caused by the straitness of the womb for so apples growing upon the trees if before they come to just ripeness they be put into strait vessels their growth is hindred So some whelps which women take delight in are hindred from any further growth by the littleness of the place in which they are kept Who knows not that the plants growing in the earth are hindred from a longer progress and propagation of their roots by the opposition of a flint or any other solid body and therefore in such places are crooked slender and weak but on the other part where they have free nourishment to be strait and strong for seeing that by the opinion of Naturalists the place is the form of the thing placed it is necessary that those things that are shut up in straiter spaces prohibited of free motion should be lessened depraved and lamed Empedocles and Diphilus acknowledged three causes of monstrous births The too great or small matter of the feed the corruption of the seed and depravation of growth by the straitness or figure of the womb which they thought the chiefest of all because they thought the cause was such in natural births as in forming of metals and fusible things of which statues being made do less express the things they be made for if the molds or forms into which the matter is poured be rough scabrous too strait or otherwise faulty CHAP. IX Of Monsters caused by the ill placing of the Mother in sitting lying down or any other site of the body in the time of her being with childe WE often too negligently and carelesly corrupt the benefits and corporal endowments of nature in the comliness and dignity of conformation it is a thing to be lamented and pitied in all but especially in women with childe because that fault doth not only hurt the mother but deforms and perverts the infant which is contained in her womb for we moving any manner of way must necessarily move whatsoever is within us Therefore they which fit idlely at home all the time of their being with childe as cross-legged those which holding their heads down do sow or work with the needle or do any other labour which press the belly too hard with cloaths breeches and swathes do produce children wrie-necked stooping crooked and disfigured in their feet hands and the rest of their joints as you may see in the following figure The effigies af a childe who from the first conception by the site of the mother had his hands and feet standing crooked CHAP. X. Of monsters caused by a stroke fall or the like occasion THere is no doubt but if any injury happen to a Woman with childe by reason of a stroke fall from on high or the like occasion the hurt also may extend to the childe Therefore by these occasions the tender bones may be broken wrested strained or depraved after some other monstrous manner and more by the like violence of such things a vein is often opened or broken or a flux of blood or great vomiting is caused by the vehement concussion of the whole body by which means the childe wants nourishment and therefore will be small and little and altogether monstrous CHAP. XI Of Monsters which have their original by reason of hereditary diseases BY the injury of hereditary diseases infants grow monstrous that is monstrously deformed for crookt-backt produce crook-backt and often-times so crooked that between the bunch behinde and before the head lies hid as a Tortoise in her shell so lame produce lame flatnos'd their like dwarfs bring forth dwarfs lean bring forth lean and fat
by reason of two other little stones which about to descend from the kidnies to the bladder stayed in the midway of the Ureters The figure of the extracted stone was this Anno Dom. 1569 Laurence Collo the younger took three stones out of the bladder of one dwelling at Marly called commonly Tire-vit because being troubled with the stone from the tenth year of his age he continually scratched his yard each of the stones were as big as an hens egg of colour white they all together weighed twelve ounces When they were presented to King Charles then lying at Saint Maure des Faussez he made one of them to be broken with a hammer and in the middest thereof there was found another of a chesnut colour but otherwise much like a Peach stone These three stones bestowed on me by the brethren I hare here represented to the life The effigies of the three fore-mentioned stones whereof one is broken I have in the dissecting of dead bodies observed divers stones of various forms and figures as of pigs whelps and the like Dalechampius telleth that he saw a man which by an abscess of his loins which turned to a Fistula voided many stones out of his kidnies and yet notwithstanding could endure to ride on horseback or in a coach John Magnus the Kings most learned and skilful Physician having in cure a woman troubled with cruel torment and pains of the belly and fundament sent for me that by putting a Speculum into the fundament A stone by the force of purging mâ—dicines voided by the fundament he might see if he could perceive any discernable cause of so great and pertinacious pain and when as he could see nothing which might further him in the finding out of the cause of her pain following reason as a guide by giving her often glysters and purgations he brought it so to pass that she at length voided a stone at her fundament of the bigness of a Tennis-ball which once avoided all her pain ceased Hippocrates tells that the servant of Dyseris in Larissa when she was young in using venery 5. Epid. A stone coming out of the neck of the womb was much pained and yet sometimes wâ—thout pain yet she never conceived But when as she was sixty years old she was pained in the after-noon as if she had been in labor When as she one day before noon had eaten many leeks afterward she was taken with a most violent pain far exceeding all her former and she felt a certain rough thing rising up in the orifice of her womb But she falling into a swound another woman putting in her hand got out a sharp stone of the bigness of a whirl and then she forthwith became well and remained so Lib. 1. cap. de palp cond In a certain woman who as Hollerius tells for the space of four months was troubled with an incredible pain in making water two stones were found in her heart with many abscesses her kidnyes and bladder being whole Anno Dom. 1558. I opened in John Bourlier a Tailor dwelling in the street of St. Honorè a watry abscess in his knee wherein I found a stone white hard and smooth of the thickness of an Almond No part of the body wherein stones may not be found which being taken out he recovered Certainly there is no part of the body wherein stones may not breed and grow Anthony Benevenius a Florentine Physician writes that a certain woman swallowed a brass needle without any pain A needle swallowed came forth at the navel some two years after and continued a year after without feeling or complaining of it but at the end theteof she was molested with great pains in her belly for helping of which she asked the advice of all the Physicians she could making in the interim no mention of the swallowed needle Wherefore she had no benefit by all the medicines she took and she continued in pain for the space of two years untill at length the needle came forth at a little hole by her navel and she recovered her health A sprig of gras swallowed came forth whole again between the ribs A Scholar named Chambelant a native of Bourges a student in Paris in the Colledge of Presse swallowed a stalk of grass which came afterwards whole out between two of his ribs with the great danger of the Scholars life For it could not come there unless by passing or breaking through the lungs the encompassing membrane and the intercostal muscles yet he recovered Fernelius and Haguet having him in cure A knife swallowed came forth at an abscess in the groin Cabrolle Chirurgian to Mounsieur the Marshall of Anville told me that Francis Guillenet the Chirurgian of Sommiers a small village some eight miles from Mompelier had in cure and healed a certain Shepherd who was forced by theeves to swallow a knife of the length of half a foot with a horn handle of the thickness of ones thumb he kept it the space of half a yeer yet with great pain and he fell much away but yet was not in a consumption untill at length an abscess rising in his groin with great store of very stinking quitture the knife was there taken forth in the presence of the Justices and left with Joubert the Physician of Mompelier The point of a sword swallowed came forth at the fundament Mounsieur the Duke of Rohan had a Fool called Guido who swallowed the point of a sword of the length of three fingers and he voided it at his fundament on the twelfth day following yet with much ado there are yet living Gentlemen of Britany who were eye-witnesses thereof There have been sundry women with childe who have so cast forth piece-meal children that have died in their wombs Wonderful excretions of infants out of the womb as that the bones have broke themselves a passage forth at the navel but the flesh dissolved as it were into quitture flowed out by the neck of the womb and the fundament the mothers remaining alive as Dalechampius observes out of Albucrasis Is it not very strange that there have been women who troubled with a fit of the Mother have lien three whole daies without motion Women troubled with the Mother laid out for dead An impostume spit out of the bigness of a Pigeons egg without breathing or pulse that were any way apparent and so have been carried out for dead A certain young man as Fernelius tells by somewhat too vehement exercise was taken with such a cough that it left him not for a moment of time untill he therewith had cast forth a whole impostume of the bigness of a pigeons egg wherein being opened there was found quitture exquisitely white and equal He spit blood two daies after had a great fever and was much distempered yet notwithstanding he recovered his health Worms cast up in the fit of an Ague Anno Dom. 1578. Stephana Chartier dwelling at St.
separate your desired oyl now there will ten or twelve ounces of oyl flow from a pound of Turpentine This kinde of oyl is effectual against the Palsie Convulsions punctures of the nerves and wounds of all the nervous parts How to make oyl of wax But you shall thus extract oyl our of wax Take one pound of wax melt it and put it into a glass Retort set it in sand or ashes as we mentioned a little before in drawing oyl of Turpentine then distil it by increasing the fire by degrees There distils nothing forth of wax besides an oily substance and a little Phlegma yet portion of this oyly substance presently concretes into a certain butter-like matter which therefore would be distilled over again you may draw â„¥ vi or viii of oyl from one pound of wax The faculties thereof This oyl is effectual against Contusions and also very good against cold affects CHAP. XV. Of extracting of Oyls out of the harder sorts of Gums as myrrh mastich Frankincense and the like SOme there be who extract these kindes of oyls with the Retort set in ashes or sand as we mentioned in the former Chapter of Oyls of More liquid Gums adding for every pound of Gum two pintes of Aqua Vitae and two or three ounces of oyl of Turpentine then let them infuse for eight or ten daies in Balneo mariae How to make oyl or myrrh or else in hors-dung then set it to distil in a Retort Now this is the true manner of making oyls of Myrrh take Myrrh made into fire powder and therewith fill hard Eggs in stead of their yelks being taken out then place the Eggs upon a gridiron or such like grate in some moist place as a cellar and set under them a leaden-earthen-pan the Myrrh will dissolve into an oily-water which being presently put into a glass and well stopped with an equal quantity of rectified Aqua vitae and so set for three or four months in hot hors-dung which past the vessel shall be taken forth and so stopped that the contained liquor may be poured into an Alembick for there will certain gross settling by this means remain in the bottom then set your Alembick in Balneo and so draw off the Aqua vitae and phlegmatick liquor and there will remain in the bottom a pure and clear oyl whereto you may give a curious color by mixing therewith some Alkanet How to give it a pleasing color and smell and a smell by dropping thereinto a little oyl of Sage Cinnamon or Cloves Now let us shew the composition and manner of making of balsams by giving you one or two examples the first of which is taken out of Vesalius his Surgery and is this â„ž terebinth opt lbi ol laurini â„¥ iv gum elem â„¥ iv ss thuris myrrhae gum beredae centaur majoris Vesalius his Balsam ligni aloes an â„¥ iii. galangae caryopholl consolidae majoris Cinnamomi nucis moschat zedoariae zin zib dictamni albi an â„¥ i olei vermium terrestrium â„¥ ii aqua vitae lbvi. The manner of making it is thus Let all these things be beaten and made small and so infused for three dayes space in Aqua vitae then distilled in a Retort just as we said you must distill oyl of Turpentine and Wax There will flow hence three sorts of liquors the first watrish and clear the other thin and of pure golden color the third of the color of a Carbuncle which is the true Balsam The first liquor is effectual against the weakness of the stomach comming of a cold cause for that it cuts phlegm and discusses flatulencies the second helps fresh and hot bleeding wounds as also the palsie The third is chiefly effectual against these same effects The composition of the following Balsamum is out of Fallopius and is this â„ž terebinth clarae lbii. olei de semine lini lbi resinae pini â„¥ vii thuris myrrhae aloes mastiches sarcocollae an â„¥ iii. macis ligni Aloes an â„¥ ii croci â„¥ ss Let them all be put into a glass Retort Fallopius hic Balsam set it ashes and so distilled First there will come forth a clear water then presently after a reddish oyl most profitable for wounds Now you must know that by this means we may easily distil all Axungias fats parts of creatures woods all kindes of barks and seeds if so be that they be first macerated as they ought to be yet so that there will come forth more watry then oily humidity Now for that we formerly frequently mentioned Thus or Frankincense What Frankincense is I have here thought good out of Thevets Cosmography to give you the description of the tree from which it flows The Frankincense-tree saith he grows naturally in Arabia resembles a Pine yeelding a moisture that is presently hardened and it concretes into whitish clear grains fatty within which cast into the fire take flame Now Frankincense is adulterated with Pine-rosin and Gum which is the cause that you shall seldome finde that with us as it is here described you may finde out the deceit thus for that neither Rosin nor any other Gum takes flame for Rosin goes away in smoke but Frankinsence presently burns The smell also bewraies the counterfeit for it yeelds no graceful smell as Frankinsence doth The Arabians wound the tree that so the liquor may the more readily flow forth The faculties thereof whereof they make great gain It fills up hollow ulcers and cicatrizes them wherefore it enters as a chief ingredient into artificial balsom Frankinsence alone made into ponder and applied stanches the blood that flows out of the wounds Matthiolus saith that it being mixed with Fullers-earth and oyl of Roses is a singular remedy against the inflammation of the breasts of women lately delivered of childe CHAP. XVI The making of oyl of Vitriol TAke ten pounds of Vitriol which being made into powder put it into an earthen pot The sign of perfectly calcined vitriol and set it upon hot coals until it be calcined which is when as it become reddish after some five or six hours when as it shall be throughly cold break the pot and let the Vitriol be again made into powder that so it may be calcined again and you shall do thus so often and long until it shall be perfectly calcined which is when as it shall be exactly red then let it be made into powder and put it into an earthen-Retort like that wherein aqua fortis is usually drawn adding for every pound of your calcined Vitriol of tile-shreds or powdered-brick one quarter then put the Retort furnished with its receiver into a Fornace of Reverberation alwaies keeping a strong fire and that for the space of 48. hours more or less according to the manner and plenty of distilling liquor You shall know the distillation is finished when as the Receiver shall begin to recover his native perspicuity being not now filled
Christ and love toward his neighbors with hope of life everlasting left that he being carried away by favor or corrupted with money or rewards should affirm or testifie those wounds to be small that are great and those great that are small for the report of the wound is received of the Surgeon according to the Civil Law Wounds termes great for three respects It is recorded in the works of antient Physicians that wounds may be called great for three respect The first is by reason of the greatness of the dissolved Unity or resolution of Continuity and such are these wounds which made by a violent stroke with a back-sword have cut off the arm or leg or overthwart the breast The second is by reason of the dignity or worthiness of the paâ—t now this dignity dependeth on the excellency of the action therefore thus any little wound made with a bodkin knife in any part whose substance is noble as in the brai Heart Liver or any other part whose action and function is necessary to preserve life as in the Weasant Lungs or Bladder is iudged great The third is by reason of the greatness and ill habit or the abundance of ill humors or debility of all the wounded body so those wounds that are made in the nervous parts and old decayed people are said to be great But in seaching of wounds let the surgeon take heed that he be not deceived by his probe For many times it cannot go into the bottom of the wound but stoppeth and sticketh in the way either because he hath not placed the patient in the same posture wherein he was when he received his hurt or else for that the stroke being made down right slipt aside to the right or left hand or else from below upwards or from above downwards and then he may expect that the wound is but little and will be cured in a short time How long a Surgeon must suspend his judgment in some cases when it is like to be long in curing or else mortal Therefore from the first day it behooveth him to suspend his judgment of the wound until the ninth for in time the accidents will shew themselves manifestly whether they he small or great according to the condition of the wound or wounded bodies and the state of the air according to his prinitive qualities or venemous corruption General signs whereby we judg of diseases But generally the signs whereby we may judg of diseases whether they be great or small of long or short continuance mortal or not mortal are four For they are drawn either from the nature and essence of the disease or from the cause or effects thereof or else from the similitude proportion and comparison of those diseases with the season or present constitution of the times Therefore if we are called to the cure of a green wound whose nature and danger is no other but a simple solution of Continuity in the musculous flesh we may presently pronounce that wound to be of no danger and that it will soon be cured But if it have an Ulcer annexed unto it that is if it be fanious then we may say it will be more difficult and long in curing and so we may pronounce of all diseases taking a sign of their essence and nature But of the signs that are taken of the causes let this be an example A wound that is made with a sharp-pointed and heavy weapon as with an halberd being stricken with great violence must be accounted great yea and also mortal if the accidents be correspondent But if the patient fall to the ground through the violence of the stroke if a cholerick vomiting following thereon if his sight fail him together with a giddiness if blood come forth at his eyes and nostrils if distraction follow with loss of memory and sense of feeling we may say that all the hope of life remaineth in one small sign which is to be deduced from the affects of the wound But by comparing it unto the season that then is and diseases that then assault mans body Wounds deadly by the fault of the air we may say that all those that are wounded with Gun-shot are in danger of death as it happened in the skirmishes at the siege of Rean and at the battle of Saint Denis For at that time whether it were by reason of the sault of the heavens or air through the evil humors of mans body and the disturbance of them all wounds that were made by Gun-shot were for the most part mortal So likewise at certain seasons of the year we see the small-pocks and meazles break forth in children as it were by a certain pestilent contagion to the destruction of children only inferring a most cruel vomit and lask and in such a season the judgment of those diseases is not difficult Signs of a fractured scull But you by the following signs may know what parts are wounded If the patient fall down with the stroke if he lye â—ensless as it were asleep if he avoid his excrements unwittingly if he be taken with giddiness if blood come out at his ears mouth and nose and if he vomit choler you may understand that the scull is fractured or pierced through by the defect in his understanding and discourse You also may know when the scull is fractured by the judgment of your external senses as if by feeling it with your finger you finde it elevated or depressed beyond the natural limits if by striking it with the end of a probe when the Perictanium or nervous film that investeth the scull is cut cross-wise and so divided there from it it yield a base and unperfect sound like unto a pot-sheard that is broken or rather like to an earthen-pitcher that hath a cleft or rent therein But we may say that death is at hand if his reason and understanding fail him Signs of death by a wound on the head if he be speechless if his sight forsake him if he would tumble head-long out of his bed being not at all able to remove the other parts of his body if he have a continual fever if his tongue be black with driness if the edges of the wound be black or drye and cast forth no sanions matter if they resemble the colour of salted-flesh if he have an apoplexy phrensie convulsion or palsie with an involuntary excretion or absolute suppression of the urine and excrements Signs that the throat is cut You may know that a man hath his throat that is his weason and winde-pipe cut First by the sight of his wound and next by the abolishment of the function or office thereof both wayes for the patient can neither speak nor swallow any meat or drink and the parts that are cut asunder divide themselves by retraction upwards or downwards one from another whereof cometh sudden or present death You may know that a wound hath pierced into the brest or
was contained in that little close chamber was partly consumed by the fire of coals no otherwise then the air that is contained in a cupping-glass is consumed in a moment by the flame so soon as it is kindled Furthermore it was neither cold nor temperate but as as it were inflamed with the burning fire of coals Thirdly it was more gross in consistence then it should be by reason of the admixtion of the grosser vapor of the coals for the nature of the air is so that it may be soon altered and will very quickly receive the forms and impressions of those substances that are about it Lastly it was noisome and hurtful in substance and altogether offensive to the aiery substance of our bodies For Charcoals are made of green wood burnt in pits under ground and then extinguisht with their own fume or smoak as all Colliers can tell These were the opinions of most learned men although they were not altogether agreeable one unto another yet both of them depended on their proper reasons For this at least is manifest that those passages which are common to the brest and brain were then stopped with the grossness of the vapors of the coals whereby it appeareth that both these parts were in fault for as much as the consent and connexion of them with the other parts of the body is so great that they cannot long abide sound and perfect without their mutual help by reason of the loving and friendly sympathy and affinity that is between all the parts of the body one with another Wherefore the ventricles of the brain the passages of the Lungs and the sleepy Arteries being stopped the vital spirit was prohibited from entring into the brain and consequently the animal spirit retained and kept in so that it could not come or disperse it self thorough the whole body whence happeneth the defect of two of the faculties necessary for life It many times happeneth and is a question too frequently handled concerning womens maiden-heads whereof the judgment is very difficult Of the signs of virginity Yet some antient women and Midwives will brag that they assuredly know it by certain and infallible signs For say they in such as are virgins there is a certain membrane of parchment like skin in the neck of the womb which will hinder the thrusting in of the finger if it be put in any thing deep which membrane is broken when first they have carnal copulation as may afterwards be perceived by the free entrace of the finger Besides such as are defloured have the neck of their womb more large and wide as on the contrary it is more contract strait and narrow in virgins But how deceitful and untrue these signs and tokens are shall appear by that which followeth for this membrane is a thing preternatural and which is scarce found to be in one of a thousand from the first conformation Now the neck of the womb will be more open or strait according to the bigness and age of the party For all the parts of the body have a certain mutual proportion and commensuration in a well-made body Joubertus hath written that at Lectaure in Gascony Lib. de error popul a woman was delivered of a childe in the ninth year of her age and that she is yet alive and called Joan de Parie being wife to Videau Bechâ— the receiver of the amercements of the King of Navare which is a most evident argument that there are some women more able to accompany with a man at nine years old then many other at fifteen by reason of the ample capacity of their womb and the neck thereof besides also this passage is enlarged in many by some accident as by thrusting their own fingers more strong thereinto by reason of some itching or by the putting up of a Nodule or Pessary of the bigness of a mans yard for to bring down the courses Aph. 39. sect 5. Neither to have milk in their brests is any certain sign of lost virginity For Hippocrates thus writes But if a woman which is neither with childe nor hath had one have milk in her brests then her courses have failed her Moreover Aristotle reports that there be men who have such plenty of milk in their breasts that it may be sucked or milked out Cardan writes that he saw at Venice one Antony Bussey some 30. years old Lib. 4. de hist animal c. 20. Lib 12 de subtilitate who had milk in his brest in such plenty as sufficient to suckle a childe so that it did not only drop but spring out with violence like to a womans milk Wherefore let Magistrates beware lest thus admonished they too rashly assent to the reports of women Let Physicians and Chirurgions have a care lest they do too impudently bring Magistrates into an error which will not redound so much to the judges disgrace as to theirs But if any desire to know whether one be poysoned let him search for the symptoms and signs in the foregoing and particular treatise of poysons But that this doctrine of making reports may be the easier I think it fit to give presidents in imitation whereof the young Chirurgion may frame others The first president shall be of death to ensue a second of a doubtful judgement of life and death the third of a impotency of member the fourth of the hurting of many members I A. P. Chirurgion of Paris A certificatâ— of death this twentyeth day of May by the command of the Counsel entred into the house of one John Brossey whom I found lying in bed wounded on his head with a wound in his left temple piercing the bone with a fracture and effracture or depression of the broken bone scales and meninges into the substance of the brain by means whereof his pulse was weak he was troubled with raving convulsion cold sweat and his appetite was dejected Whereby may be gathered that certain and speedy death is at hand In witness whereof I have signed this Report with my own hand By the Coroners command I have visited Peter Lucey whom I found sick in bed Another in a doubtful case being wounded with a Hilbert on his right thigh Now the wound is of the bredth of three fingers and so deep that it pierces quite through his thigh with the cutting also of the vein and artery whence ensued much effusion of blood which hath exceedingly weakned him and caused him to swound often now all his thigh is swoln livid and gives occasion to fear worse symptoms which is the cause that the health and safety of the party is to be doubted of By the Justices command I entred into the house of James Bertey to visit his own brother In the loss of a member I found him wounded in his right arm with a wound of some four fingers bigness with the cutting of the tendons bending the leg and of the veins arteries and Nerves Wherefore I
was an able man that I should give him a letter and that I should also have told him by word of mouth what the King and Monsieur the Cardinal of Lorraine had given me in charge Two daies after there arrives a servant of the Lord Constables Chamber who brought him shirts and other linnen for which the said Lord Marshal gave pass-port to go to the said Lord Constable I was very glad thereof and gave him my letter and gave him his lesson of that which his Mâ—ster should do being prisoner I had thought being discharged of my embassage to return toward the King But the said Lord of Bourdillon prayd me to stay with him at the Fere to dress a great number of people who were hurt and were thither retired after the battle and that he would send word to the King the cause of my stay which I did The wounds of the hurt people were greatly stinking and full of worms with gangrene and putrefaction so that I was constrained to come with my knife to amputate that which was spoild which was not without cutting off arms and legs as also to trepan divers Now there were not any medicines to be had at the Fere because the Surgeons of our Camp had carried all with them I found out that the Charriot of the Artillery tarried behinde at the Fere nor had it yet been touched I prayd the Lord Marshal that he would cause some of the drogues to be delivered to me which were in it which he did and there was given to me one half at a time five or six dayes after I was constrained to take the rest neither was there half enough to dress so great a number of the people to contract stay the putrefaction and to kill the worms that were entred into their wounds I washed them with Aegyptiacum dissolved in wine and Aqua vitae and did for them all which I could possible yet notwithstanding all my diligence very many of them died There were Gentlemen at the Fere who had charge to finde out the dead body of Monsieur de Bois-Dâ—lphin the elder who had been slain in the battle they prayed me to accompany them to the Camp to finde him out amongst the dead if it were possible which indeed was impossible seeing that the bodies were all disfavoured and overwhelmed with putrefaction We saw more then half a league about us the earth covered with dead bodies neither could we abide long there for the cadaverous sents which did arise from the dead bodies as well of men as of Horses And I think we were the cause that so great a number of flies rose from the dead bodies which were procreated by their humidity and the heat of the Sun having their tails green and blew that being up in the air made a shadow in the Sun We heard them buz or hum which was much marvel to us And I think it was enough to cause the Plague where they allighted My little master I would you had been there as I was to distinguish the ordures and also to make report to them which were never there Now being cloyed and annoyed in that Country I prayd Monsieur the Lord Marshal to give me my leave to be gont and that I was affraid I should be sick by reason of my too great pains and the stinks which did arise from the wounded which did almost all dye for what diligence soever was used unto them He made other Surgeons to come finish the dressing of the said hurt people and I went away with his good grace and favor He wrote a letter to the King of the pains he had taken with the poor wounded Then I returned to Paris where I found yet many Gentlemen that had been hurt and were there retired after the battle The Voyage of the Camp of Amiens 1558. THe King sent me to Dourland and made me be conducted by a Captain Govast with fifty men in arms for fear I should be taken by the enemies And seeing that in the way wee were alwaies in alarums I caused my man to alight making him to be my master for that time and I got upon his horse which carried my mail and took his cloak and hat and gave him my ambling Mare My man being put upon her back one would have taken him for the master and I for the servant Thoâ—e of Dourlan seeing us far off thought we were enemies and let flye their Cannon-shot at us Captain Gavest my conductor made a sign with his hat that we were not enemies so that they left shooting and we entred into Dourlan with great joy Those of Dourlan made a sally forth upon the enemies five or six dayes before who kild and hurt divers of our Captains and good Souldiers and amongst the rest captain St. Aubin valiant at the sword whom Monsieur de Guise loved very well and for whom chiefly the King sent me thither who being in the fâ—â— of a quartan fever would needs go out to command the greatest part of his company â— Spaniard seeing him that he commanded perceived he was a Captain and shot a musket-bulâ—et qâ—ite through his neck my Captain St. Aubin thought with this stroke he was dead and with the fear I protest to God he lost his quartan ague was altogether freed from it I dressed him with Antony Portal Surgeon in ordinary to the King and divers other souldiers some died others escaped quâ—te with the loss of a leg or an arm or the loss of an eye and they said they escaped good cheap escape that can When the enemy had broken their Camp I returned to Paris Here I hold my peace of my little master who was more at ease in his house then I at the Wars The Voyage of Harbor of Grace 1563. YEt I will not omit to speak of the Voyage of the Harbor of Grace then when they made the approches to plant the Artillery the English who were within it kild some of our Souldiers and divers Pâ—oners who undermined who when they were seen to be so hurt that there was no hope of curing their fellows stript them and put them yet alive in the Mines which served them for so much filling earth The English seeing they could not withstand an assault because they were very much attainted with diseases and chiefly with the plague they yielded their lives and jewels saved The King caused them to have ships to return to England being glad to be out of this place infected with the Plague the greatest part died and carried the plague into England and since have not yet been exempted Captain Sarlabous master of the Camp was left there in Garrison with six Ensigns on foot who had no fear of the plague and were very joyful to enter therein hoping there to make good cheer My little master had you been there you had done as they The Voyage of Rowen 1562. NOw for the taking of Rowen they kild divers of ours before the assault
and at the assault the day af er they entered into the City I trepaned eight or nine who were hurt at the breach with the stroaks of stones There was so malignant an air that divers died yea of very small hurts insomuch that some thought they had poysoned their bullets those within said the like by us for althought they were well treated in their necessities within the City yet they died also as well as those without The King of Navar was hurt in the shoulder with a bullet some few daies before the assault I visited and helpt to dress him with his own Surgeon named M. Gilbert one of the chief of Montpeliar and others They could not finde the bullet I searchd for it very exactly I perceived by conjecture that it was entred by the head of the Ad jutorium and that it had ruâ— into the cavity of the said bone which was the cause we could not finde it The most part of them said it was entred and lost within the cavity of the body Monsieur the Pâ—ince of the Roch upon You who intimately loved the King of Navar drew me to one side and askt me if the wound was mortal I told him yea because all wounds made in great joints and principally contused wounds were mortal according to all Authors who had written of them Hâ— inquired of the others what they thought and chiefly of the said Gilbert who told him that he had great hope that the King his Master would be cured and the said Prince was very joyful Four dayes after the King Queen Mother Monsieur the Caldinal of Bourgon his brother Monsieur the Prince of Roch upon You Monsieur de Guise and other great personages after we had dressed the King of Navar caused a consultation to be made in their presences where there were divers Physicians and Surgeons each man said what seemed good unto him and there was not one of them who had not good hope of him saying that the King would be cured and I persisted alwaies on the contrary Monsieur the Prince of the Roch upon You who loved me withdrew me aside and said I was only against the opinion of all the rest and prayed me not to be obstinate against so many worthy men I answered him that when I saw any good signs of cure I would change my advice Divers consultations were made where I never changed my word and prognostick such as I had made at the first dressing and alwaies said that the arm would fall into a Gangrene which it did what diligence sover could be had to the contrary and he gave up his soul to God the eighteenth day of his hurt Monsieur the Prince upon You having heard of the death of the said King sent his Physician and Surgeon toward me named Feure now in ordinary to the King and the Queen-mother to tell me that he would have the bullet taken out and that it should be lookt for in what place soever it could be found then I was very joyful and told them that I was well assured to finde it quickly which I did in their presences and divers Gentlemen It was lodged in the very midst of the cavity of the Adjutory bone My said Prince having it shewed it to the King and Queen who all said my prognostick was found true The body was laid to rest in the Castle-Galliard and I returned to Paris where I found divers hurt men who were hurt at the breach of Rowen and chiefly Italians who desired me very much to dress them which I did willingly there were divers that recovered and others died I beleive my little Master you were called to dress some of them for the great number there was of them The voyage of The battle of Dreux 1592. THe day after the battle was given at Dreux the King commanded me to go dress Monsieur the Count of Eu who had been hurt with a Pistol-shot in the right thigh neer the joint of the hip which fractured and broke the Os femoris in divers places from whence divers accidents did arise and then death which was to my great grief The day after my arrival I would go to the field where the battle was given to see the dead bodies I saw a league about all the earth covered where there was by estimation five and twenty thousand men and more All which were dispatchd in the space of two hours I would my little Master for the love I bear you that you had been there to recount it to your scholars and to your children Now in the mean time while I was at Dreux I visited and drest a great number of Gentlemen and poor souldiers and amongst the rest many Swisser-Captains I dressed fourteen in one chamber only all hurt with Pistol-shot and other instruments of diabolical fire and not one of the fourteen died Monsieur the Count of Eu being dead I made no long tarrying at Dreux there came surgeons from Paris who performed well their duty towards the hurt people as Pigray Cointeret Hubert and others and I returned to Paris where I found divers Gentlemen wounded who had retired themselves thither after the battle to be drest of their hurts The voyage of the Battle of Moncontour 1596. DVring the battle of Moncontour King Charles was at Plessis the Towers where he heard they had won it a great number of hurt Gentlemen and Souldiers withdrew themselves into the City and suburbs of Towers to be drest and helpd where the King and Queen-Mother commanded me to shew my duty with the other Surgeons who were then in quarter as Pigray du Bois Portail and one named Siret a Surgeon of Towers a man very skilful in Surgery and at that time Surgeon to the Kings brother and for the multitude or the wounded we were but little in repose nor the Physicians likewise Count Mansfield Governour of the Duchy of Luxembourg Knight of the King of Spains order was greatly hurt in the battle in the left arm with a Pistol-shot which broak a great part of the joynt of the elbow and had retired himself to Bourgueil neer Towers being there he sent a gentleman to the King affectionately to beseech him to send one of his Surgeons to help him in his hurt Counsel was held what Surgeon should be sent Monsieur the Marshal of Montmorency told the King and Queen that it were best to send his chief Surgeon and declared to him that the said Lord Mansfield was one part of the cause of winning the battle The King said flat he would not that I should go but would have me remain close to him Then the Queen-Mother said I should but go and come and that he must consider it was a strange Lord who was come from the King of Spains side to help and succour him And upon this he permitted me to go provided that I should return quickly After this resolution he sent for me and likewise the Queen-Mother and commanded me to
the marrow of the brain drawn out in length whilest it is yet contained within the limits of the skull that offers it self in the first place The first pair of the brain which makes the Optick Nerves that are so famous among all the Masters of Anatomy For these are not only the biggest if thou look upon their thickness but also without doubt the softest of all the nerves of the body But they arise out of the middle of the basis of the brain It s original on the forepart according to the opinion of the Antients but indeed if the head be turned upside down in the dissection wich is the proper way out of the beginning of the former trunks of the spinal marrow that their original is as it were in the back part of the head Progress and presently each of them by little and little making towards its mate they are united not only joyned as some would have it over the saddle of the wedg-bone and making one common square body the marrow within them being mixed together After that presently separating again each of them is carried obliquely into the eye of its own side Insertion entring the orb thereof through the first hole of the wedg-bone and entring at the very centre of the eye In this pair we may easily shew those two membranes which are derived to the nerves from the two Meninges of the brain as also the very inner marrowy substance which comes from the body of the brain Yet the nerve it self is not cleft into more branches as the other are but lying hid makes the coats of the eye and out of the thick membrane it forms that coat which is called Cornea the horney one out of the thin membrane that is called Vvea the grapy one but out of the substance of the marrow the Retina or coat like a net For as soon as it is arrived at the centre of the eye these membranes are displayed and making a sphere contain the humors in them Use These nerves convey the faculty of seeing to the eyes wherefore they being obstructed or comprest a blindeness ensues The holes of the optick nerves Galen hath ascribed holes to them and Herophilus for the same reason called them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the passages of the sight teaching that there is a sensible hollowness plainly to be seen in them whom for all that almost all Anatomists do contradict But I have heretofore shewen in the University of Padua and in a great assembly of them that there are certain passages continuing from the beginning of these Nerves as far as to the place where they meet together and presently after that vanish away toward the eye And therefore I shewed that the Ancients may not only be excused but also that they writ the truth especially when none of them have said that these passages were great but only such as did not altogether escape the sight if one would make tryal thereof in a great living creature and by a cleer light and presently after it is killed For Galen himself requires these three conditions 7. placit 4 and lib. de oculis that one may see them But before we depart hence I will bring in some problemes that besides the history it self Problemes I may also shew the use of that which I say especially when in our time they only for the most part follow the study of Anatomy who imploy their industry in the behalf of Physick The first therefore shall be what is the cause that many upon sneesing often especially when they have povoked it for the nonce have of a sodain faln blind This happens either because the branches of the sleepy arteries which are so near to the optick nerves that they touch are filled and bring so press together those nerves or else because a copious and that a phlegmatick humor has faln out of the brain into the optick nerves and obstructed them I have seen those that have been bling through the first cause sometimes cured by a Seton but I never remember that any in whom this arose from phlegmatick humors have recovered except one having the French Pox who being annointed with quick-silver all the humors melting away was restored to health But it is not the part of a good and pious Physitian to make use of those things which being full of danger may do more harm if they prove hurtful then they can procure good if they be profitable And truly it is better not to cure blindeness then to cause death although oftentimes rashness helps them whom reason helps not as the most elegant of Physitians Celsus sayes elegantly In the mean time in diseases of the eyes they who practise Physick may learn rather to administer those thing which bring the phlegm out by the palat then to draw the noxious humors to the nostrils That I may conceal besides the danger which they avoid that more profit arises from the medicines that void the phlegm out of the head through the mouth which both long experience hath hitherto taught and Anatomy perswades when the optick nerves in their original are not far distant from the palat but farther from the spongy bone and it is a preternatural way by which the humors are carried as hath been already demonstrated by the learned Vesalius Then it is disputed by what means the eye can fall out of its orb the optick nerve not being broke whereof we may have very many histories But it is not hard to give an answer to wit that the nerves may be very much extended in length Whilest therefore this nerve receives much moisture in the inflammations of the eyes it easily comes to pass that it is slackned but the muscles themselves swelling very much when they can no longer be contained in the orb leap forth out of it For this falling forth of the eyes most commonly proceeds from inflammations such as are the stories the most learned Vega who cured a woman in this case by procuring the flux of her terms and a young man by digesting ointments But the question is very worthy to be made memtion of and that gives me an occasion to explain it which I have read in some Authors that such as were before blind upon receiving of a wound overthwart the forehead and some upon a great loosness of the belly arising on a sodain have received their sight and that presently The cause of their blindness was no other then the compression of these nerves proceeding from the neighbour-vessels to wit the veins and arteries being swoln with blood which such a wound presently emptyed Wherefore I also sometimes and not without success in that species of blindness with the Barbarians tall Gutta serena open the middle vein of the fore-head out of which I draw blood so long till it ceases to run of its one accord The second pair It s original The second pair arises as the ancient Anatomists say
167. A brief recital of all the bones 170 Bones more brittle in frosty weather 349. sooner knit in young bodies ibid. Their general cure being broken or dislocated 350. How to help the symptoms happening thereon 351. Why they become rotten in the Lues venerea and how it may be perceived 456. How helped ibid. Bones striking in the throat or jaw how to be got out 344 Brachiaeus musculus 154 Brain and the History thereof 115. The Ventricles thereof 116. The mammillary processes ibid. Brain the moving or concussion thereof 248. how cured 249 Brests 95. Their magnitude figure c. ibid. How they communicate with the womb ibid. Brest-bone the History thereof ibid. Brest-bone the depression or fracture thereof how helped 354 Brevis Musculus 154 Bronchocele the differences thereof and the cure 212 Bruises See Contusions Bubos by what means the humor that causes them flows down 159 Bubos Venereal ones returning in again causes the Lues Venerea 463. Their efficient and material causes 476. Their cure ibid. Bubos in the Plague whence their original 525. the description signs and cure 552. prognosticks ibid. Bubonocele what 216 Bullets shot out of Guns do not burn 291. They cannot be poysoned 290. remain in the body after the healing of wounds 302 Buprests their poyson and their cure 513 Burns how kept from blistering 289. See Combustions Bishop fish 670 C. CAcochymia what 25 Caecum intestinum 73 Calcaneum os Calx 167 Câ— iaca arteria 78 Câ—llus what and where it proceeds 230. Better generated by meats of gross nourishments 349. Made more handsome by Ligation ibid. The material and efficient causes thereof 366. Medicines conducing to the generation thereof ibid. How to know it is a breeding ibid. What may hinder the generation thereof and how to helped being ill formed 367 Camels their kindes and condition 46 Cancer the reason of the name 199. Causes thereof ibid. differences Which not to be cured ibid. The cure if not ulcerated ibid. Cure if ulcerated ibid. Topick medicines to be thereto applied 200 Cancer or Canker in a childes mouth how to be helped 603 Cannons See Guns Cantharides and their malignity and the help thereof 513. Applied to the head they ulcerate the bladder 514 Capons subject to the Gout 451 Carbuncles whence their original 525. why so called together with their nature causes and signs 553. prognosticks 554. cure ibid. Caries ossium 263 Carpiflexores musculi 157 Carpitensores musculi 156 Cartilago scutiformis vel ensisormis 94 Caruncles their causes figures and cure 475. Other wayes of cure 476 Cases their form and use 347 Caspille a strange fish 645 Catagmatick powders 258 Catalogue of medicines and instruments for their preparation 736 c. Of Surgical instruments 737 Cataplasms their matter and use 710 Catarracts where bred 130. Their differences causes c. 409. Their cure at the beginning ibid. The touching of them 411 Catarrh sometimes malign and killing many 528 Catharetick medicines 700 Cats their poysonous quality and the Antipathy between some men and them 517 Caustick medicines their nature and use 700 Cauteries actual ones preferred before potential 480. Their several forms 481. Their use ibid. Their force against venemous bites 503. potential ones 711 Cephale what 173 Cephalica vena 148 Cephalick powders how composed 482 Cerats what their differences 708 Ceratum oesypliex Philagrio 709 Ceruss the poysonous quality thereof and the cute 521 Certificates in sundry cases Chalazion an effect of the eye-lid 403 Chamelion his shape and nature 686 Chance sometimes exceeds art 33. Findes out remedies 288 Change of native temper how it happens 12 Chaps or Chops occasioned by the Lues Venerea and the cure 483. In divers parts by other means and their cure 639 Charcoal causeth suffocation 745 Chemosis an affect of the eye-lids 406 Chest and the parts thereof 95. why partly gristly partly bony ibid. The division thereof ibid. The wounds thereof 274. Their cure ibid. They easily degenerate into a Fistula 167 Childe whether alive or or dead in the womb 609. If dead then how to be extracted 610 Children why like their Fathers and Grandfathers 592. Born without a passage in the Fundament 599. Their situation in the womb 600. when and how to be weaned 609. Their pain in breeding teeth 641. They may have impostumes in their Mothers womb 370 Childe birth and the cause thereof 599. The natural and unnatural time thereof 601. Women have no certain time ibid. Signs it is at hand 601. What 's to be done after it 602 China root the preparation and use thereof 466 Chirurgery See Surgery Chirurgion See Surgeon Choler the temper thereof 8. The nature consistence color taste and use 8. The effects thereof 9. Not natural how bred and the kindes thereof ibid Cholerick persons their habit of body manners and diseases 12. They cannot long brook fasting 451 Corion what 92. Chylus what 7 Cirfocele a kinde of Rupture c. 216. the cure 222 Cinnamon and the water therereof 733 Chavicle See Collar-bone Clettoris 92 Clyster when presently to be given after bloodleting 186. see Glyster Coats common coat of the muscles the substance quantity c. thereof 62. Of the eies 127. of the womb 92 Cockatrice See Basilisk Cocks are kingly and martial birds 44 Celchicum the poysonous quality thereof and the cure Colick and the kindes thereof c. 439 Colon 73 Collar-bones or clavicles their History 96. Their fracture 353 How to helpe it ibid. Their dislocation and cure 375 Collyria what their differences and use 714 Colour is the bewrayer of the temperament 18 Colum ella See Uvula Combustions and their differences 315. their cure ibid. Common sense what 597 Comparison between the bigger and the lesser world 488 Complexus musculus 141 Composition of medicines the necessity thereof 739 Compresses See Bolsters Concoction fault of the first concoction not mended in the after 451 Concussion of the brain how helped 266 Condylomata what they are and their cure 640 Conformation the faults thereof must be speedily helped 504. Congestion two causes thereof 178 Contusions what their causes 311. general cure ibid. How to be handled if joyned with a wound 312. How without a wound ibid. how kept from gangrening 313 Contusion of the ribs their cure 314 Convulsions the kindes and causes thereof 233 234. the cure 235. why on the contrary part in wounds of the head 252 Convulsive twitching in broken members and the cause thereof 365 Conies have taught the art of undermining 44 Cornea tunica 128 Corona what 173 Coronalis vena 77 Corroborating medicines 292 Cotyle what 173 Cotyledones what 90 594 Courses how to provoke them 578 634. how to stop them 558. 636. The reason of their name 632. Their causes ibid. causes of their suppression 634. what symptoms follow thereon 634. symptoms that follow their immoderate flowing ibid. Crabs 45 Cramp the cause and cure thereof 461 Cranes observe order in flying and keep watch 44 Cremanster
c. ibid. Their muscles coats and humors 129. their wounds 130. to hide the loss or defect of them ibid. their ulcers 333. their cure 334. their effects 402. c. their inflammation 403 F FAce discloser of affections and passions 26. the wounds thereof 267. How to help the redness thereof 723 Faculties what 15. their division 14 Falling down of the Fundament the causes and cure thereof 223. Fat the substance and cause c. thereof 61. Why not generated under the skull 267. How to be distinguished from the brain ibid. the cure thereof being wounded 181 Fauces what 136 Faulcon her sight with the Hern. 47 Faults of conformation must be speedily helped 504. Of the first concoction nor helped in the after 451 Fear and the effects thereof 26 Fever sometimes a symptom otherwise a disease Fevers accompanying Flegmons and their cure 185 Happening upon Erysipelous tumors 208. Upon Oedematous tumors 189. Upon Schiâ—thous tumors 202. The cure of bastard intermitting Fevers 208 Feet and their bones 165. Their twofold use 168 Fierce Clare a fish 516 Females of what seed generated 591 Fiâ—ra curis what 132 Fibula 164 Figures in Anatomy and the first of the forepart of man 58. Of the backparts thereof 59. Of the lower belly and parts thereof 68 69. Of the stomach 71. of the vessels of seed and urine 81. Of the bladder and yard 86. Of the womb 89. Of some parts in women different from those of men 91. Of the hollow vein 104. Of the Arteries 105. Of the rough Artery or weazon 109. First and second of the brain 125. Third of the Cerebellum 130. Fourth and fifth of the brain 118. The sixth of the brain ibid. Seventh shewing the Nerves of the brain 120. The eighth of the brain 121. Of the spinal marrow 123 Of the eye 128. Of the chief muscles of the face 131. Of the lower jaw 132. Of the ears 133. Of the back-bone 139. Of the muscles in sundry parts of the body 140 141 142 143. 144 145. Of the nerves 119 Of the bones in the hands 155. Of the thigh bone 162. Of the bones in the feet 165. Of the Sceleton 171 172 Figures of instruments used in Surgery See Instruments Figures of divers sorts of javelins and arrow-heads 310 Figures of monsters 64. 643 c. Of divers beasts c. as of Succarath 39. Of the Elephant 47 685. Rhinoceros 43. Of the Camel 46. Of the Crocodile 51. Of the Crab 199. Of the Scorpion c. 488. Of the Serpent Hemorrhous 508. Of the Serpent Seps ibid. Of the Basilisk 509. Of the Salamander ibid. Torpedo 510. Of the Sting Ray 516. Of the Sea-hare ibid. Of the Monk and Bishop-fish 670. Of the Sea-devil 671. Of the Sea-Mors ibid. Of the Sea-Bore 672. Of the fish Hoga 674. Of a Monstrous flying-fish 675. Of Bernard the Hermit 676. Of the sailing-fish ibid. Of the Whale 677. Of an Estridg 678. Of the bird of Paradice 680. Of a Giraffa 681. Of a beast called Thanacth 687. Of the beast Haiit and a Monstrous African-beast 684. Of a Cameleon 686 Figures of Fornaces and other things fit for distillation 727 728 729 730 731 732 733 734 735. Figure of a fractured arm with a wound in a fit posture 358. Of a Leg fractured with a wound and bound up 363. Of Ligature for extention 372. How to restore the dislocated spine 377. Of putting the shoulder into joint 380 381 382 383 384 385. Of the Ambi and the use thereof 385. Of restoring the dislocated elbow 387. Of the thigh-bone dislocated inwards 393. Outwards 394. Of restoring a knee dislocated forwards 395 Figure of a Semicupium 424. Of a Barrel to be used in the cure of a Caruncle 476. Of the Helmet-flour 519. Of the situation of the Childe in the womb 600. Of leaden nipples 609. Of a glass to suck the breasts with 614 Figures of Artificial Eyes 562. Of noses 564. Of teeth 565. Palats ibid. How to supply the defect of the tongue 566. Of the Ears 567. Iron Breast-plates 568. Of an urin basin and Artificial-yard 583. Of an iron finger-stall ibid. Of an Erector of the hand 584. Of boots for such as are crook-legged 585. Of an artificial-hand 586. Of an arm and leg 587 588. Of a crutch 589 Filings of lead their harm taken inwardly and cure 521 Filtration the manner and use thereof Fingers and their parts c. 155. their dislocation why easily restored 156. how to take away such as be superfluous and help those that stick together 417. How to supply their defects 583 Fire and the qualities thereof 3. The force thereof against the Plague 529 Fishes their industry 44. They may be tamed 42 Fisherman a fish so called 45 Flatulent tumors their causes signs and cures 191 192 Flatulencies about the joints counterfeiting the Gout 59 Fistula lacrymosa see Aegilops Fistulas what their differences signs c. 340. Their cure 341. In the Fundament ibid. The cure ibid. Upon the wounds of the chest and the cure 276 Fleshly Pannicle the History thereof 61 Flesh quickly putrifies in maritime parts 293 Flexores musculi 163. Superior 618 Flux of blood in wounds how helped 232 Flux of the belly how to be stopped 559 560 Flying fish of a Monstrous shape 675 Focile what 164. How to cure the separation of the greater and lesser 627. The separation from the pastern-bone 628 Fomentations and their use 711. For broken bones 368. They hurt plethorick bodies ibid. What to be observed in their use ibid. Fornaces their matter and form 725 727 728 c. Fornix 117 Foxes and their crafts 44 Fracture what and the differences thereof 348. Their causes ibid. Signs and Prognosticks ibid. 349. Their general cure 350. How to help the symptoms 351 Why deadly in the joynt of the shoulder 354. why near a joint more dangerous 361. Fractures of the skull their differences 238 Of the causes and signs 240. Signs manifest to Sense 241. A fâ—â—ure the first kind of fracture ibid. How to finde it being less manifest ibid A contusion the second kinde of fracture 243. An estracture the third kinde 245 A Seat the fourth kinde 247 Resonitus the fifth kinde ibid. The prognosticks 250. general cure of them and their symptoms 353. They are hurt by Venery 255. By noise ibid. The particular cure 257. Why trepanned 258 Fractures more particularly and first of the nose 352. Of the lower jaw ibid. Of the Collar-bone 353. Of the shoulder-blade 354. Of the breast-bone ibid. Of the Ribs 355. Of the vertebrae or Rack-bones 356. Of the Holy-bone 357. Of the Rump ibid. Of the Hip ibid. Of the shoulder or arm-bone ibid. Of the cubit or Ell a Wand 358. Of the Hand 359. Of the Thigh ibid. Of the Thigh near the joynt 361. Of the patella or whirl-bone 362. Of the leg ibid. Of the bones of the feet 368 Fractures associated with wounds how to be bound up 345 363 French Pox see Lues Venerea
faculties 689. their second third and fourth faculties 690 691. the preparation 693 the composition necessary and use thereof 701 Megtim the causes c. thereof 401 Melancholy the tempers thereof 7. the nature consistence c 8. the effects thereof 9. of it corrupted 10 Melancholick persons their complexions c. 11. why they hurt themselves 504 Meliceris what kinde of tumor 193 Membranosus musculus 164 Memory what 598 Menstrual flux signs of the fitst approach thereof 635. See Courses Meninges their number c. 114 Mercury sublimate its caustick force 521. the cure ibid. Meremaid 669 Mesentery its substance c. 74. the tumors thereof 621. the sink of the body ibid. Midriff its substance c. 98. signs of the wounds thereof 274 Milk soon corrupts in a Phlegmatick stomach 605. the choice thereof ibid. how to drive it downwards 613 Millipes cast forth by urine 488 Milt See Spleen Mola the reason of the name and how bred 618. how to be discerned from a true conception ibid. a history and description of a strange one 619. the figure thereof ibid. what cure to be used thereto 620 Mollifying medicines 796 Monk's hood the poyson and cure 517 Monstrous creatures bred in man 488 Monsters what 642. their causes and descriptions ibid. c. caused by defect of seed 651. by imagination 653. by straitness of the womb 654. by the site of the mother by a stroak c. ibid. by confusion of the seed of divers kindes by the craft of the devil of the Sea 669 c. Morse Sea-calf or Elephant 671 672 Mortification and the signs thereof 321 Mother See Womb. Mothers fittest to nurse their own Children 605. their milk most familiar to them ibid. Motion which voluntary 16. taken for all manner of exercise 23 Mouth and the parts thereof 135. the ulcers and their cure 335. how to prevent and heal them in cure of the Lues Venerea 407 Mummy frequently used in contusions 314. not good therein 315 Mundificatives 697 Muscles what 63. their differences and whence taken ibid. and 64. c. their parts 65. a further inquiry into the parts of them ibid. Muscles of the Epigastrium 66. of the fundament 73. of the testicles 83. of the bladder 86. of the yard 87. the broad muscle 126. that open and shut the eye ibid. of the eye 127 of the nose 130. of the face 131. of the lower jaw ibid. of the bone Hyoides 134. of the tongue ibid. of the Larinx 136. of the Epiglottis 137. of the neck 140. of the chest and loins 146 146. of the shoulder-blade 147. of the arm 151. of the cubit 153. moving the hand 156. of the inside of the hand 157. moving the thigh 163. of the leg 164. moving the foot 168. of the toes 169. an epitome or brief recital of all the muscles 173 c Musculous skin of the head 111. the wounds thereof and their cure 255 Musculosae vene 81. Arteriae 107 Mushroms their hurtful and deadly quality and the cure 518 Musick the power thereof 33 Mudriasis a disease of the eye the cause and cure 408 N NAils why added to the fingers 148. why grow continually ibid. whence generated 156 Napellus the poysonous quality and cure 517 Narcoticks 183. cautions in their use 188. improperly termed Anodynes 701 Nata what 193 Nates 117 Nature oft doth strange things in curing diseases 272 Natural parts and their division 56 Natural See Things Faculties Actions Navel what the figure and composure 94. the generation thereof 594. the relaxation thereof in children 641. the swelling or standing forth thereof 216. the cure ibid. Nautilus or sailing-fish 676 Neck and the parts thereof 137. the wounds thereof 273. the dislocation thereof 376 Necrosis or mortification 321 Nerves what 65. their distribution to the natural parts 79. of the sixth conjugation and their distribution 106. Ramus costalis ibid. recurrens ibid. stomachicus ibid. their seven conjugations 119 Nerves of the neck back and arms 150. of the loins holy-bone and thigh 160 Nerves and nervous parts their wounds 282. their cure ibid. Night-shade the deadly night-shade his poysonous quality and the cure 518 Nightingals sing excellently 47 Nipples 96. how to help their soreness 608 Nodus what 193 Nodules their form and use 715 Nothern people how tempered 12 13 Nose and the parts thereof 130. the wounds thereof 272. their cure ibid. how to supply the defects thereof 564. the ulcers thereof 335. theit cure ibid. the fracture 352 Nurses their cerror in binding lacing of children 378. they may infect children with the Lues Venerea and be infected by them 463. participate their diseases to their children 605. the choice of them ibid c. of their diet and other circumstances 607. c. Nutrition what 14 15 Nymphae 91 O OBlique descendent muscles 66. ascendent muscles 67 Obliquator externus musculus 156 Obturatores musculi 163 Oedema what 190. which tumors referred thereto 181. the differences thereof 190. the causes ibid. signs prognosticks cure ibid. 191 Oesophagus or gullet the substance Attractive force c. thereof 110. the magnitude figure site temper and action ibid. Oil of whelps the description and use thereof 286. it helps forward the scaling of bones 482 Oils and the several making of them 705 731. by distillation 732. out of gums 733 734 Ointments their differences descriptions and use 706 c. Old-age and the division thereof 5. it is a disease 21 Old wives medicines 663 Olecranum what 154 Omentum or the Kall the substance magnitude figure and composure thereof 69 70. the connexion tempet and two-fold use ibid. it sometimes hinders conception ibid. Operations of Surgery of what nature 1. why some which are mentioned by the Antients are omitted by the Author 753 Opium why not used in poysoning 518. the symptoms caused by it and their cure 519 Order to be observed in eating our meat c. 22. in lying to sleep 24 Organical parts which 54. what observable in each of them ibid. Orifices of the heart 102 Orpiment the poysonous quality thereof and the cure 521 Os ossa occipitis 113. Basiliare ibid. Coronale ibid Bregmatis sive parietalia ibid. Petrosa ibid Cuniforme sive phenoides ibid. Ethmoides cribrosum seu spongiosum ibid. Zygoma sive jugale 124. Hyoides hypsiloides c. 134. c. Sesamoida 156. Ilium 161. Ischium ibid. Pubis ibid. Innominata 167. See Bones Ozaena a filthy ulcer of the nose the cause and cure 335 P PAin and the â—ouses thereof 178 It must be asswaged 333 The d iscommodities thereof ibid. In wounds how helped ibid. Palat the nerves holes and coat thereof c. 135 How to supply the defects thereof 567 Palmaris musculus 157 Palsie the differences causes c. thereof 236. The cure ibid. Follows upon wounds of the neck 273 Pancreas the substance site c. thereof 75 c. The tumors thereof 621 Pannicle See fleshy Pap how to be made for children 608. and the condition
Yet I have dressed many who by Gods assistance and favour have recovered of wounds passing quite through their bodies A History I can bring as a witness the Steward of the Portingal Embassadour whom I cured at Melun of a wound made with a Sword so running through the body that a great quantity of excrements came forth of the wounded Guts as he was a dressing yet he recovered Another History Not long ago Giles le Maistre a Gentleman of Paris was run quite through the body with a Rapier so that he voided much bloud at his mouth and fundament divers dayes together whereby you know the Guts were wounded and yet he was healed in twenty days In like sort the wounds of the greater vessels are mortal by reason of the great effusion of bloud and spirits which ensues thereupon CHAP. XXXIV The cure of wounds of the lower Belly THe first cogitation in curing of these wounds ought to be Whether they pierce into the capacity of the Belly for those which pass no further than the Peritonaeum shall be cured like simple wounds which only require union But those which enter into the capacity must be cured after another manner For oft-times the Kall or Guts or both fall forth at them A Gut which is wounded must be sowed up with such a seam as Furriers or Glovers use The cure of a wounded Gut as we formerly told you and then you must put upon it a powder made of Mastich Myrrh Aloes and Bole. Being sowed up it must not be put up boysterously together and at once into its place but by little and little the Patient lying on the side opposite to the wound As for example the right side of the Guts being wounded and falling out by the wound the Patient shall lye on his left side for the more easie restoring of the faln-down Gut and so on the contrary If the lower part of the Guts being wounded slide through the wound then the Patient shall lye with his head low down and his buttocks raised up by putting a pillow under them If the upper part be hurt then must he lye quite contrary that the Guts falling downwards by such a site may give way to those which are faln out through the wound But often in this case the Guts having taken cold by the encompassing air swell up and are distended with wind the which you must discuss before you put them into their place with a fomentation of the decoction of Camomil Mellilot Aniseeds and Fennel applyed with a Spunge or contained in a Bladder or else with Chickens or Whelps cut alive in the midst and laid upon the swelling for thus they do not only discuss the flatulency but also comfort the afflicted part But if the inflation cannot thus be discussed the wound shall be dilated that so the Guts may return the more freely to their place If the Kall shall fall out it must be speedily restored to its place for it is very subject to putrefie The cure when the Kal falls out for the fat whereof for the most part it consists being exposed to the air easily loses its native heat which is small and weak whence a mortification ensues Hence is that of Hippocrates If the Kall fall out it necessarily putrefies The Chirurgeon shall know whether it putrefie or not Hip. Aph. 58. sect 6. by the blackness and the coldness you may perceive by touching it neither must you when it putrefies presently restore it to its place for so the contagion of the putrefaction would spread to the rest of the parts but whatsoever thereof is putrefied shall be twitched and bound hard with a string and so cut off and the rest restored to his proper place but it 's good after cutting of it away to leave the string still hanging thereat that so you may pluck and draw forth whatsoever thereof may by being too strait bound fall away into the capacity of the belly Some think it to be better to let the Kall thus bound to hang forth until that portion thereof which is putrefied fall away of it self and not to cut it off But they are much deceived for it hanging thus would not cover the Guts which is the proper place The Guts and Kall being put up if the wound be great and worth speaking of it must be sowed with that suture which is termed Gastroraphia but this kind of suture is thus made The Needle at the first putting in must only take hold of the Peritonaum and then on the opposite side only of the flesh letting the Peritonaeum alone and so go along putting the Needle from without inwards and from within outwards but so that you only take the musculous flesh and skin over it and then only the Peritonaeum until you have sowed up all the wound He which doth otherwise shall undergo this danger that whereas the coat Peritonaeum is of it self without bloud it being divided or wounded cannot of it self be united to it self therefore it requires an intercourse of flesh otherwise unless it be thus united by the benefit of the flesh intermixed therewith there would remain an uncurable tumor after the wound is cicatrized on the outside But that which we said before according to Galen's mind that al the wounds must be sowed Lib. 6. Math. cap. 4. it is not so to be taken as if that the wound must be sowed up to the very end for in the lower part of the wound there must be left a certain small vent by which the quitture may pass forth which being wholly cleansed and exhausted the wound must be quite healed up But the wounds which shall penetrate into the substance of the liver spleen ventricles and other bowels the Chirurgeon shall not suffer them to be without medicines as if they were desperate but he shall spare neither labour nor care to dress them diligently For doubtful hope is better than certain despair The bladder womb and right gut being wounded detergent and agglutinative injections shall be put up by their proper passages I have read nothing as yet in any Author of the wounds of the fat for all of them refer the cure thereof to the wounds of the Muscles The cure of the wounded fat Yet I will say this by the way that wounds of the fat how deep soever they be if they be only simple may be dressed without putting in of any Tent but only dropping in some of my Balsam and then saying upon it a plaister of Gratia Dei or some such like for so they will heal in a short time CHAP. XXXV Of the Wounds of the Groins Yard and Testicles WHen the Groins and neighbouring parts are wounded we must first consider whether they pierce to within and if they do penetrate to what inward parts they come whether to the bladder the womb or right gut for these parts are such neer neighbours that oft-times they are all wounded with one blow
Frictions their kindes and use 25 Fuci how made 721 Fumigations their differences matter and form 717 Fundament the falling down thereof 223. The causes and cures 640 Fungus an excrescence sometimes happening in Fractures of the scull 263 G GAlens Effigies and praise 740 Gall and the bladder thereof c. 76 Ganglion what 317. properly so called ibid. Gangrene what 317. The general and particular causes 318. That which is occasioned by cold upon what part it seizes ibid. Signs 319. Prognosticks ibid. The generall cure 320. The particular cure ibid. Gargareon 336 Gargarisms their matter and form 716. repelling ripening and detergent ones 211 Garlick good against the Plague 530 Gastrica vena 61 Gastropiplois vena ibid. Major ibid. Geese their wâ—rriness in flying over mount Taurus 45 Gemelli musculi 168 Gemini musculi 163 Generation what it is 15. What necessary thereto 592 Generation of the Navil 594 Giddiness see Vertigo Ginglymos what 173 Giraffa astrange beast 681 Glandula what sort of tumor 293 Glandula lacrymalis 127 Glandules in general 75. At the root of the tongue 135. Their inflammation and cure 208 Glans penâ—s 87. Not rightly perforated how to be helped 419 Glysters their differences materials c. 702. Several descriptions of them 703. They may nourish ibid. Goats dung is good to discuss schirrous tumors 195 Golden ligatures how made 219 Gomplosis what 173 Gonorrhea how different from a virulent strangury 472. the cure 473 Gout the names and kindes thereof 444. the occult causes thereof ibid. the manifest causes thereof 446. out of what parts it may flow 447. signs that it flows from the Brain or Liver ibid. How to know this or that humor acconpanying the Gouty malignity ibid. Prognosticks 448 The general method to prevent and cure it 449. Vomiting sometimes good 450. Other general remedies ibid. Diet convenient 451. What wine not good 452. How to strengthen the joints ibid. The palliative cure thereof ibid. Local medicines in a cold Gout 453. In a hot or sanguine Gout 455. In a Cholerick Gout 456. What is to be done after the fit is over 458. Tophi or knots how caused ibid. The hip-gout or sciatica 459. The cure thereof 460 Gristles what 95. of the nose 130. of the Larinx 136 Groins their wounds 282. Their tumo s see Bubos Guajacum the choise faculties and parts 465. The preparation of the decoction thereof ibid. The use 466 Gullet and the history thereof 110. The wounds thereof 273 Gums overgrown with flesh how to be helped 207 Guns who their inventor 286. Their force 287. the cause of their reports 293 Gun-powder not poisonous 289 290. How made ibid. Gutta rosacea what 723. The cure ibid. Guts their substance figure and number 72. Their site and connexion 73. Action ibid. How to be taken forth 80. Signs that they are wounded 280. Their cure 281. Their Ulcers 337 H HAemorroids what then differences and cure 342. In the neck of the womb 638 Haemorrhoidalis interna 62. Externa 81 Haemorrhoidalis arteria sive mesenterica inferior 79 Haemorrhous a Serpent his bite the signs and cure 508 Haiit a strange beast 684 Hair what the original and use 111. How to make it black 724. How to take it off ibid. Hairy scalp the connexion and use 111. The wounds thereof not to be neglected 112. The cure thereof being contused 256 Hand taken generally what 147. The fracture thereof with the care 358. How to supply the defects thereof 584 Hares how they provide for their young 40 Hare-lips what 171. Their cure ibid. Harmonia what 173. Hawks 47 Head the general description thereof 111 The conteining and conteined parts thereof ibid. The musculous skin thereof ibid. Why affected when any membranous part is hurt 112. The watry humor thereof 205. The wounds thereof 238 c. The falling away of the hair and other affects thereof 399. The dislocation thereof 376 Hearing the organ object c. thereof 16 Heart and the history thereof 100. The ventricles thereof 111 Signs of the wounds thereof 274 Heat one and the same efficient cause of all humors at the same time 7. three causes thereof 178 Hectick fever with the differences causes signs and cure 277 278 Hedg hogs how they provide for their young 40 Heel and the parts thereof 167. Why a fracture thereof so dangerous ibid. The dislocation thereof 396. Symptoms following upon the contusion thereof ibid. Why subject to inflammation 397 Hemicrania see Megrim Hemlock the poysonous quality thereof and rhe cure 519 Henbane the poysonous quality and the cure 518 Hermophrodites 18 and 649 Hern his sight and the Falcon 47 Hernie and the kindes thereof 216 Humoralis 222 Herpes and the kindes thereof 188 The cu e. ibid. Hip-gout see sciatica Hip the dislocation thereof 389. Prognosticks 370. Signs that it is dislocated outwardly or inwardly 390. Dislocated forwards 391. backwards ibid. how to restore the inward dislocation 392. the forward dislocation 394. the backward dislocation ibid. Hippocrates his Effigies 738 Hoga a Monsterous fish 674 Holes of the inner basis of the scull 122. of the external basis thereof ibid. small ones sometimes remain after the cure of great wounds 171 Holy-bone its number of Vertebrae and their use 138. the fracture thereof 357 Hordiolum an affect of the eye-lids 403 Horns used in stead of Ventoses 443 Horse-leeches their application and use 444. their virulency and the cure ibid. Hot-houses how made 721 Hulpales a Monstrous beast 680 Humeraria arteria 108. Vena 148 Humors their temperaments 7. the knowledg of them necessary ibid. their definition and division ibid. serous and secundary as Ros Cambium Gluten 10. an argument of their great putrefaction 293 Humors of the eye 127 Aquens 129 Crystallinus ibid. Vitreus 130 Hydatis 403 Hydrargyrum the choise preparation and use thereof in the Lues Venerea 467 Hudrocephalia whether uncurable 505. What cure must used therein 506 Hydrocephalos what 205. The causes differences signs c. ibid. the cure 206 Hydrocele 216 221 Hymen 626 Whether any or no. ibid. A history thereof 627 Huoides os the reason of the name composure site c. thereof 134 Hupocondria their site 57 Hupochuma 408 Hupogastricae venae 81 Hypopyon 408 Hypothenar 158 J JAundise a medicine therefore 215 Jaw the bones thereof and their productions 124 125 The fracture of the lower jaw 352 How to help it 353 The dislocation thereof 373 The cure 374 Ibis a bird the inventer of glysters 36 Ichneumon how he arms himself to assail the Crocodile 42 Idleness the discommodites thereof 23 Jejunum intestinum 73 Ileon ibid. Iliaca arteria 80 Vena ibid. Ilium os 161 Ill conformation 28 Imagination and the force thereof 598 Impostors their impudence and câ—â—â—t 34 264 Impostume what their causes and differences 177 Signs of them in general 178 Prognosticks 179 What considerable in opening of them 184 Inanition see Emptiness Incus 113 133 Indication whence to be drawn 2. of feeding 22. what 28. the kindes
ibid. table of them 32. observable in wounds by gun-shot 301 Infant what he must take before he suck 605. their crying what it doth 609. how to be preserved in the womb when the mother is dead 616. See Childe Inflammation of the almonds of the throat and their cure 208 of the Uvula 209. of the eyes 405 Inflammation hinders the reposition or putting dislocated members into joint 396 Insessus what their manner matter and use 718 Instruments used in Surgery for opening abscesses 185 A vent for the womb 201 638 An iron-plate and actual cautery for the cure of the Ranula 208 Constrictory rings to binde the Columella 209 Speculum oris ibid. 235 A trunk with cautery to cauterize the Uvula 210 An incision-knife 211 An actual cautery with the plate for the cure of the Empyema 212. of a pipe to evacuate the water in the Dropsie 215. wherewith to make the golden ligatute 219. to stitch up wounds 232 A razor or incision-knife 241. a chizzel 242 Radulae vel scalpâ—ri 243. a three-footed levatory 244. other levatories 245. Saws to divide the skull 244. a desquamatory Trepan 245. Rostra psittaci 246. Scrapers pincers and a leaden mallet ibid. A piercer to enter a Trepan 295. Trepans ibid. Terebellum 206. A lentil-like Scraper ibid. cutting compasses 261. A conduit pipe and syringe 262. to depress the dura Mater 265. Speculum oculi 268. for making a Seton 270. Pipes used in the wounds of the chest 277. to draw out bullets 296. c. Dilaters and Probes to draw through flammulas 297 298. to draw forth arrow-heads 310. A scarificator 313. A dismembering knife and saw 322. A dilater to open the mouth 326. A puoulcos or matter drawer 336. A Glossocomium 359. A lattin case 365. A pully and hand-vice 372 373. the Glossocomium called Ambi 384. little hooks needles and an incision-knife to take away the Web 407. files for filing the teeth 415. for cleansing and drawing the teeth 416. cutting mullets to take off superflous fingers 418. Catheters 402. Gimblet to break the stone in the passage of the yard 425. other instruments to take out the stone ibid. used in cutting for the stone 426. and 432. A lancet and cupping-glasses 442. Horns to be used for ventoses 443. Catheters to wear away caruncles 476. Trepans for rotten bones 479. actual cauteries 480. Griffins tallons 620. Hooks to draw forth the childe 611. Speculum matricis 639 Instruments when necessary in restoring broken bones 350 351 Intercarta laginei musculi 146 Intercostalis arteria 78 107 Intercostales musculi externi 129. Interni ibid. Interosses musculi 158 169 Intestinalis vena 76 Intromoventes musculi 163 Joy and the effects thereof 26 Joints their wounds 284. how to strengthen them 452. how to mitigate their pains caused only by distemper 457 Ischiadica vena 159. Ischium os 161 Issues or fontanels 450 Itching of the womb 640 Judgment why difficult 742 Junks what 347. their use ibid. K KAll its substance c. 70. what to be done when it falls out in wounds 281 Kernels of the ears 132 Kibes where bred 168 Kidnies their substance c. 62. signs that they are wounded 280 Ulcers and their cure 337 437. their heat how tempered 549 Kings-evil what the cause 195. the cure ibid. Knee dislocated forward how to restore it 395 L LAgophthalmia what 268. the causes and cure 402 403 Lameness how helped 589 Lampry their care of their young 42 Lampron their poysonous bite 515 Larinx what meant thereby 136. its magnitude figure composure c. ibid. Latissimus musculus 147 Leeches see Horse-leeches Leg taken in general what 158. the bone thereof 164. the wounds 282. the fracture and cure 363. the cure of the Autors leg being broken 363 364. their crookedness how helped 588. defect supplied 587 588 Leprosie and the causes thereof 493 494. the signs 494. c. why called Morbus leoninus ibid. the Prognosticks diet cure 496. it sometimes followes the Lues Venerea 462 Lepus Marinus the poyson the symptoms and cure 516 Levator musculus 147. Levatores Ani. 74 Life what and its effects 596. See Soul Ligaments their use 65. why without sence 138. their difference 139. their wounds 286 Ligatures for wounds are of three sorts 2 1. too hard hurtful 265. they must be neatly made 344. for what uses they chiefly serve 346. in use at this day for fractures 360. 〈◊〉 in fracâ—â—â—s joyned with wounds 363. which for extenâ—â—â—n 372. See Bandages Lightning the wonderful nature and the stinking smell thereof 292. how it may infect the Air. 501 Lime unquencht the hurtful quality and cure 521 Liniments are not to be used in wounds of the chest 276. their matter form and use 751 Lion his provident care in going 42 Lion of the Sea 670 Lippitudo 404 Litharge its poysonous quality and cure 541 Liver what 15. its substance ibid. signs of the wounds thereof 280. why it is called parenchyma 595 Loins their nerves 160 Longus musculus 154 164 Lues Vene â—e a what 462. the hurt it causeth ibid. the caufes thereof ibid. in what humor the malignity resideth 463. it causes more pain in the night then in the day ibid. sometimes lies long hid 464 signs thereof ibid. prognosticks ibid. how to be oppugned 465. to whom wine may be allowed 467. the second manner of cure ibid. the third manner of cure 470. the fomrth manner 471 how to cure its symptoms ibid. it causes bunches on the bones 478. rotten bones how perceived and cured ibid. tetters chops occasioned thereby and their cure 483 how to cure children of this disease 484. it kills by excess of moisture 500 Lumbaris regio sive lumbi 65. Arteria 85. Vena 80 Lumbrici musculi 158 169 Lungs their substance c. 99. signs of their wounds 174. which curable 277 Lupiae what their causes and cure 293 294 Luxation 369. which incurable 370 Lying in bed how it must be 24 M MAd dog See Dog Magick and the power therereof 661 Magistrates office in time of the Plague 534 Males of what seed generated 59 Malleolus one of the bones of the auditory passage 113. 133 Mammiliary processes 116. their use 119 Mammaria arteria 107 Man his excellency 49. c. the division of his body 56. why distinguished into male and female 591 Mandrag its danger and cure 518 Marrow why it may seem to have the sense of feeling 367 Masseter muscle 132 Mastoideus musculus 142 Masticatories their form and use 715 Matrix See Womb. Medow-saffron the poysonous quality thereof and cure 518 Meat the quantity and quality thereof 21. accustomed more grateful and nourishing ibid. order to be observed in eating 22. the time ibid. fit to generate a Callus 367 Meazles what their matter 485. why they itch not ibid. their cure 486 Mediastinum its substance c. 199 Medicines their excellency 688. their definition and difference in matter and substance ibid. in qualities and of their first